zotero-db/storage/TK2AKSE5/.zotero-ft-cache

VRIL COMPENDIUM
VOLUME 11
VRIL AND ELF DEVICES
VASSILATOS 1995

VOLUME 11
TABLE OF CONTENTS
. COMMENTARY VLF GENERATORS VLF ANTENNAS . MILITARY ELF

SECTION
1
COMMENTARY
For Victor and Mary night parties, starb9oks, ani rockets·
you were kind to listen
L
L L L L

VOLUME 11
VRIL AND ELF DEVICES
11.1 SPACE PERMEATING ARTICULATIONS The theme of this Compendium Volume is again to equate Vril
dynamics with the historical development of technology. We will see that Vril dynamics, conscious and sensual in nature, appropriate the technologies which we develop ~or a mare fundamental process. Despite our own technological predilections and thematic fixations the Vril Matrix reveals its noumenous presence, projecting successive regimes of consciousness on beha lf of all biocrganisms. We have shown that the Matrix itself is the external conscious seat of wor ld experience. Technologies having antagonistic relationship with this Matrix are proliferated on a worldwide front. Their influence upon the Matrix and bioorganismic integrity stands in question. It is therefore of utmost importance that we first comprehend our place in the conscious Vril Matrix. Knowing this place, we may then begin undertaking better exploratory means through which to extend our experiential an d conscious range in that Matri x.
Vril is the ground o~ be i ng. The Matrix is the articulate structure which Vril develops, the inhabitable domain in which bioorganismic generation is sustained. The Matrix is that region j, n which consc ioUE-ness e;-: i sts and car, be, received' The most direct way in which we conceive the world comes through our immediate experience. This immediate experience is ordinarily one which is location-limited. Immediate experience ~ocusses in distinct externally generated centers~ termed DIORAMAS. We can experience large portions of the whole world structure, gaining access to this experience through speci~ic Vril Axes. Normally however , our experience is the interblend between auric projections in a diorama. To honestly describe our world ~rom this vantage does not produce heliocentric models. Eidetic e~·:pet· ience does not t"eveal a heliocentr- ic li'JOt"ld. Eidntic experience reveals a geocentric world.
Auric expansions determine our experience in any location. We perceive the deepest world experience through auric projections. These projections emerge from the Matrix and suf~use our being, our auric anatomy. They are eidetic suffusions of various ki nds, a conjugate procession. Receiving these highly densified eidetic suffusions gives us experience. We also reproject the suffusions which flow through us out into the world dioramas. We are thus thoroughly intermeshed within the Vril Matrix. Experience is a dynamic e xchange, a transaction between the Matrix and our own auric anatomy . Changes which begin in the Matrix are experienced immediately in sentient beings. Instrumentalities which effect modifications in the Matrix effect changes in every dist~ict-connected sentient being.
Eidetic experience is gained through the aura. Eidetic experience is composed of distinct and related dioramas~ districts, and regions ••• in that order. Our own experiential range extends only when we connect with successive district

permeating Vril Axes. Immediate experience therefo re begins with

focalized dioramas . These experiential diora ma s orient and supply

our being. Within the world dioramas we perceive parts, termed

"gest<9.lten" by some eaxly r·ese.::.xcher·s .

C:iest<:\l ten c":'lt'"l:? c:onsc: i ous ot· "conc~r:l'l:ual p o r·t i c:ms" 1r1h i c h~ ·fr·om

in+anc:y~ help ~arm our experiential process. In the s ac cadic

examinations o~ objects, we evidence our own conscious emergenc e

through the shell of our inerti alized anatomy. Saccades reveal

the! ma.nnet· in ~~hi ch . oLn- exter·na ll y <:1bsorbed consciousness makes

its way~ in tht·ea.dy pr- o jections ~ thr·o ugh the iner-tial shl::.>ll.

Ca.llec:l "visu.;d r·.:tys" by cer·tain Vic:tcr·ie:ln t·eseat·c: her·s. The deg r· e e

to which our pure auric anatomy breaks through this physiological

shell determines our success as sensitives . Gesta lten do not

reveal that objects are made o~ parts. The pa r ts are observed by

our minds onl y as our consciousness exam ines the ~unctional

integrity of each whole created object. Dioramas are whole~

created whole in the externally conceived v isionary pro j e c tion .

The whole nat ure o~ created things may be contrasted against our

own partitial consc ious process in a simple personal experiment.

By gazing at · any object. we will obse rve how that ob j e ct

s eemingly "br· e.::\k s Llp" in discretely exa.mined pa1·· ts. I n this

process~ consciousness co ntacts and fo cusses into speci~ic

portions of objects.

Th e ~low of ei d e tic information a lo ng t he v isual r a y

fu l fills cer tain auric nutritive r e q uir eme nts o~ which we yet

hav e little understanding. When that requir e d eidetic f l ow i s

comp let ely absorbed~ t h e visua l ray quickl y moves t o examine yet

another portion of t he ob ject. This visual ray movement man ife st

as rapid sacca dic ocular movement s~ ea ch auric absorptio n tak i ng

a small fraction o~ a second. In th is study o~ visual r ays~ t he

th re ady au ric projections o~ our co ns ciousness, we will

comprehend t he whole thes i s contained i n this Compendium Volume.

One may gaze l ong at a ~ig u ri ne or statuette, watching t he

cons tant f li c ker of awareness as it examines gest a lten. One sees~

·+or examp le, a part i cular fea tur e int o whi ch we are sudde n ly

a bsorbe d. During th is time pe ri od~ the ot h e r features of the

figuri ne become blurred, as if somehow insig ni~i cant ~

Nevertheless thi s mome nt ary point abso rp t i o n ceases, and another

· is quickly f ound. The process occurs unti l the mind has reac hed a

sat ur a te e idetic potential~ a~te r which t ime we h ave success f ull y

absorbed what e idetic nutrifive value we ca n receive t h rough the

gazing act . In~ants p erform th is r udimenta r y ei det ic fu ncti o n

t hroughout the many months of thei r p r eparation . It is

fasc inati ng to note t hat the saccadic exami natio n of objects

proc eeds among specif ic points i n the object, evi dencing that

ge nerat i ve Vril threads p e ne trate objects along sp ec ific axes.

When this remarkable f act . is understood from the generat ive

vie w ~ one r·ec:og ni ~~es that objec ts "b 1 o ssom'' o t· e:-: pa n d out -f r·o m

these ge ne rative points. Objects each reveal an intriguing and

distinctive seri es of conscious foci, ident ical elements and

s ubsta nces always showing very di ~fere nt po p u la ti ons and

o rientations of the foc a l poi nts. It is wondrous to note how we

are drawn into these mic roa lignme nts. Objects thus evide nce

deeper-than-atomic

existence,

e merg i ng

~rom

conscious

fo0ndaiions. But these s£udies require closer examinations ~hich will be presented in a future Compendium Volume on Material Eidoactivity. Experiential dioramas are whole ·creations. Within
these dioramas, we are able to identify certain forms, symmetries, and structures. Comparisons among dioramas reveal similarities and repetitions which evidence a fundamental compositional commonality, termed ARCHETYPES by certain conceptLtal ists.
Vril sends the Archetypes. The archetypal composition of each diorama gives us insight into Vril itsel~, presenting something of the developmental history contained in contemporary Vril currents. Vril permutes. surmounting its previous states with unexpected new manifestations. Each successive Vril permutation contains within itself all the previous developmental aspects in amalgamated form. Archetypes are actually primal forms which demonstrate the permuted developments of Vril. These each began in the countless previous aeons o~ consciousness. Vril space is consciousness~ both continuously generating and projecting consciousness. Vril has external distributions which may be mapped. Vr il currents su~~use the ground ~rem archaeozoic depths which exceed geological scope, being metaphysical ~cundations. The world is founded on consciousness, not matter.
Vril visionary experience reveals that metaphysical foundations. not inertial ones~ ~ou nd the ex periential topography in which we have our being. The blac k radiance is most power+ully concentrated in the ground; layers and strata of world generative Vril. Vril strata evidence mysterious pulsating tides throughout the seasons. The ancient geomancers were familiar with all o~ these realities~ a worldview gained ~rom direct visionary experience. The objective existence and continuance o~ the
material world evidences an EXTERNAL CONSCIOUSNESS which is both
generative and projective. Experience is ~undamentally EIDETIC in natun7!. Th i ~; e i d e t i c : f?l-:pe~·· it.~ nee wa·s oncE~ named "Ast:J·-a 1" e}·;peJ·-ience~ thr.~ t-esult o-t-= r.E:u-cep·tion in the "r:;stl·-al Space". Tl-,is
external consciousness expresses a visionary thesaurus, images which we have come to recognize as our world. It is a supernal generator. Vril is the world domain in which metaphysical and physical find juncture. The Vril World~ the real World, cannot be discovered through any but direct means. Vril must su~~use the percipient, opening new consciousness . The world is not ~ounded on matter. The world is ~ounded an consciousness.
As inertia l space is dissolved around a focussed Vril channel one suddenly experiences the ~l ood o~ ~onsciousnes & which is Vril Space~ a seething sea o~ eidetic treasures and organized thought process. In this manner we translate out of inertial space, the bound expression which academes prize~ and enter the image floods of Vril Space. In Vril Space, the articulate matrix o~ consciousness, we ~ind tne continual flood of th ose en·qJ(~"'·-U::-~nces tennecl "metaphysi-c<::l.l" ar1d "imaginal" . These 2•.1·-e t.he suppressed communications ~rom which the world is generated and sustained, a su++usive presence which upholds the exper1ential wr.::wld. In this i s c:ompn?hc.~ ndeti the wo~··ldview l-'!hi-ch the Ett!CU:'·~nts espqused, a world which con+essed that consciousness is more ~undament.al than matter. Ideation, emotion, thought , archetype,

v ision, dream~ ~antasy, those currents which academes judge to
u.nt· e.:d <:<.nrj intet· naL an:? all -Fow1d j.n i:he Vril Ma:b· i:·: . These
comprise the +undamental modes by which children and sensitives
e :·:pet"i!'.:nce wot·ld cornrm.lnion. It is the wot·ld ~'lhich childt·en t·ei.:ain ~or a few precious years before ine rti al space absorbs portions of their sense and mind, dulling them to the sparkling dreamtides which incessantly surge in the Vril Matrix.
For the academe, thoughts are produced by neurochemicals . For them, consciousness is a familiar chemical pattern which is n?plete wl.th metaphys!<::.al "noise" . Taken in DLI.t" \'.Jell -founded worldview , it is obvio~s why their world assessment is so sharp, final, and limited. Their s is a science which makes observ~tion i n a capt ive inertial space; one whose dynamics are effects, completel y dependent upon primar y Vril dir e ctives . Th e assembled collection o~ dynamics which comprises acade mic physics is a study of the enveloped inertial space . Inerti a l space is not the whole of space. This i s evident ~rom common co n sciousness of common e x perience~ through which the material a~ the world is made known.
BE~ ·Fc.H··e thf.-!•t"f.?. is matt e r thet· e is mind . Cnnsc:iclLr.sness n::~mains the door. What ac:ademes have successfully managed is a dialogue in which sense restrictive laws and the placement of conscious barriers is ~irst established. The second part o~ their dialogue e xamines the resultant e~fects of dividing human experience. Their divisions are completel y arbitrary~ lacking antagonists only because so few c a n sensitively discern such philosophical dist inctions. Those with whom they di-ffer are cast out o~ their consort ium, a pseudoreligious hierarchy of clever profiteers who opera t e through yesmanship . The consciousness by which academes c o nstructed their quantitative rules precedes thos e rules .•• and can disannul the arb it rary rules at any time. Bas ing th i s credo on ine rtial dyna mics however, academes are bound to sense t· estt·ictive t" Lt}I;~S IJy \•Jhich " t.:.lou.ndat·ies in e :·: pet·iencE=" at·e enforced. They insist on t heir worldview despite the selfannihil~ting results.
The essence of academic refusal to engage purely subjective and qualitative world e xaminations is based on the arbitrary placement o+ boundaries in conscious experience. Ot herwise whole and undivided, our common world experience flows in conscious currents by which we are i n complete fusion with the e xternal. We have adequately discussed the simple means by wh ich personal consciousness can be proven to be the result of e xternal conscious dynamic s (\/,. 8 ) . I n this \Ale have seen tha·t per·sona.l consciousness is a process a+ RECEPTION, and not one of aut o nomous manu~acture. Personal consciousnes s shares i n the +lowing images and thoughtstreams of which the who l e externa l space is fundamentall y comprised. It is +rom this sea of eidet i c ene r gies that both the solid world a nd we our selves dr aw our being.
The absolute fixed axes o+ the refere nt ial wo rld structure are discovered in world examinations made through conscious parameters alone. Inertial meters do not respond to these su+fusive energies, which require bioarticulate n:?ception. Biologica l organizations, neurosystems especially~

absor·b~ engage. e:-:per·ience. a.nd pa.r-ticip.::~te in the imagin~..l

sea •.• the true space. Ultimately important in our discussion is

the realization that both the world and the experience of the

world are conscious emanations which proceed ~rom an EXTERNAL

ag<ency. Th is is why the ~.,ror·ld has continu·ed and "objective"

existence~ being continuously sustained by the ~load a~ eidetic

energy. But, in this consideration, we cannot recognize conscious

l:munclc::n-ies; by which to separ·.::\te sr-d+ -F r·om wor·lcl~ inter·nal f~ t-om

€:!:-:t et· na 1. The only boundaries which consciousness recognizes are

determined by preordained axes which permeate experiential space,

and direct conscious attentions. Boundaries which consider

inertia are clearly div isional~ based on tou ch and sight but not

on consciousness. In the greatest consideration, inertial space

is only an i nva.s i vt-:? a.gency. It is a dead zone ~ whose per·mea.t i ng

presence occludes complete Vr il engagements. It is there-Fore an

incomplete

consciousness~

robbing

those

who pursue

o-F

<:?:·: per·iential jay~ ~~<:--~ns ati<Jn~ and wot·ld communion.

Im={t"tial

consciousness progres~ively leads to death. · Inertial expressions co~er a range o~ mani+estations whic h

academic science does not properly class i-Fy as s uc h. All inertial

components in the environment (pressu res ~ momenta, -Fie lds~

particles~ ~orces> a r e the result o~ Vril penetratio ns through

the inertial. space. At the core o~ each o~ these ph eno mena ~ one

~inds the +undamental black radiance. The u n~artunate schism

which deranged scientific pursuits plac ed emphasis on t he wrong

components o·f= phenomena.. F<:,:;.thet·. tha.n eNamining thE;! vit al

qualities which su~~ use the world, science began seeking

knowledge o+ the inertial detritus which accompan ies Vril

expressions in the ter restrial environment. Academia thus c hose

the st udy of quantitative rather than qualitative phenomena. With

this revision came the re v ilement o~ human sensation, the

preference of inert measu r ing tools over subjective eNp e rience.

It was thus t hat the human sensor ium, our providential access

into Vri l world realit y~ was reviled in favor of alienating

mec: han ism~.;.

Inertia i s the occ l usive and resistant medium which binds

the f ree expression of Vril~ the bio dynamic generator. Whether

naturally or deliberatel y, dissolved inertia releases magn ified

conscious states to us . Th1s i s why it is imperative for us to learn more o+ the V~il nature; developing systems ~or the

expressed purpose o+ di sso l vi ng the inettial occlus ions which

occupy so much o+ our world . External consciousness is the

eidetic sea ~ro m which the world i s generated~ and in wh i ch it i s

sustained. One has only to close the eyes to recog nize that

co nsciousness persists despite the removal o~ the world-probing

se n ses . With the e yes closed~ one recognizes that all thought and

ideational imag ery does not cease with the eradicatio n o~

external awareness. I n ~ ac t~ sensory deprivation results in an

intensification o+ consciousness <Lill y).

Our individual consc iousnes s is a shared e xpe r ience, an

energy which is wholly rec e ived -F r om the outside. Our

consciousness is the simple proof that the world is suffused in a sea o-F consciousness. Thi s persistent consciousness is the world-

su+~using ~oundation, the very deepest nat u re and origin in which

world observations must be made. Apa rt ~rom th is c onscious s pace ,

th is o r ig in point~ this ul t ima t e cause~ all ethe r observations

are super~ic1al e~~ects. This p rimary co nscio u s ness which capab ly

examines the world has the ve r y d eepest vision as its ~undamental

se0sory gate. The ancients called it mindv ision. As one peers

into matter, one ex periences v arious sensations~ transitions,

phas es. As one peers into matter~ one receives impressions~

ima~ler..:;, ideas, n =v t:? lations . The ancients r·e.:dized the most

sublime truth. Su~~used in the generative consciousness~ the

wot· ld e:-:ist.s.

Observations which are ma de with the mind revea l a world

wh ic h di~~ers ~rom tha t which is obtained through the other

!?.ienses.. It is possiblE~ t el obset·ve ttl(-? ~"--cn-ld tht··ough the
sense s ~de v oid c+ consciousness . In ~act, when captivated by the

world and its dynamics~ one experiences a cessati on o~

conscious ness. Such non-conscious se nse examinations o~ the world ·· ~orm t he very basi s o+ qua nti t ative science . The di sci pline o~

exceptiona l c o ns cious awareness was requ i r ed be+ore philosophers

would permit themsel ves the si mpl est empirical examinations o+

the world. Deeply aware that non-conscious examinations would

bring +alsehood into their minds, most grew increasing ly distant

~rom the discipline itsel+. Int ended to s uf~use consciousness

throughout the body~ permitting compl ete +usion with sense

examinati o n ~ phil osophy g rew to reject t h e wor ld mat ter in favor

of the idea l which its mind perceived. Pyt hagoras taught a method through which Lonscious ness could

be active ly su+fu sed into se nsory exa min at ions~ br ing ing new

appreciation for the presence of the ideal world within the

physical

w6rld. His

methods utilized

mind- magnifying

dev1ces • .. musical instrume nts . . . through whose application it was

poss ibl e for both individuals a nd groups to enter ne w and

su~~ u s ive mindstates . In these s t ates~ world examinations could

be ma de with great ease . Py thagor as discovered that speci ~ic

scales and repetitious tones c ould so dissolve th e wo rld resist ance , that a p ersis t ent and s u ~~ u s i ve e nerg y would ap p ear.

TI..H:> " r·· hizomG:·s" , r·(:: SClLtnding ~~.nd r··int;J:tng tone s.~~ ·floodf?d pla.ce!:;.,

wh e re these experiments were undertaken. Pythagoras discovered

that s pe ci~ic groundpo1nts permitted es peciall y r apid and

sustaine d entrances into these m ag ni~ied mind states, al ways the

sacre d places wh ich were ancientl y revered. Hi s deve lopme n t o~

specia l theatrums h ad as its a im the lit era l conversion o~

conscious space on behal+ of a large participatory consortium.

The s imple knowledge that our consciousness is an externally

generated e ne rg y, one which i s absorbed into our being ~r om

surrounding space was anciently revered as truth. Those

exceptional rece ptio n s o~ idea and vis ion~ common to all se ntient

beings, were observed with a ll reverence and devotion. The

k nowl edge that space was suffused by a vas t consciousness was not

consider ed a strange and derided notion. The v ery mention o+ s uch

a singula r conception was not attended by bl asp he mous responses.

Neve rtheless, thi s was the foundation on which ancient science

stood. It chosr::? consciousness itsel-f as its +undamerYl.:al

o bservational base. Ideas and ide$tional images were cons idere d

div ine utterances (~aer ates). There was no debat e co ncerning the

va lidit y c~ the mind. For the anc i e nts, t he mind could peer into

matter and perc eive the archetyp es an d di v 1nel y ordained ~arms.

Pyt hagor as c ame closest to the l o ng - +or gctt en truths

concern in g consciou sness a nd the means ~or ac hie v ing m ag ni~ied

mind states. It was recognized that philosop hi c discipline ~ an

arduous and d emanding pe r sonal p rocess, was o b jectionable to most

p ersons o~ moderate intelligence. P yt hagor as r ealiz ed that

inst rumental mea ns cou ld e+fective l y and quickl y achiev e what t he

ardu o u s di sc iplines cou l d not . Co ntinued satu r at ion in musica l

energies br ought e levat ed min dstat es to lar ge numbers o+ individuals; ind i vidu als who yearned ~o r a ~reater world. Tho se

perso ns move d Pythagoras with a s peci a l devotio n . He det e r mi ned

to grant them some a id in their per sona l que st.

It i~ obviou s that the year nin gs o f needy minds were

ful~illed i n the met hod o~ P y thagoras, whose teac hings are

repl ete with special know ledge concerning the world-structure .

More imp ort a n t , the Pythagorean schoo l and method pl ace d re lia nce

on the u ti liz ation o ~ INS TRUMENTS ~or di s solving i ne rtial s p ace

a nd e n te ring the m ag ni ~ie d awa re ness thro ugh which came

grati~ying communion wi t h the dee pest ac c essible +ounda tion. The

use o~ inst~ um ental aid pe rmit te d the Pyt h a gorean Academy to

r a p·idly ac hieve c onsc ious states which were o therwi se imposs i ble

to r eac h. One ~ol lo ws the deve lopme n tal steps o~ anci e nt science

throug h such knowledge with renewed vigor; recog niz ing the mark

o~ consciousness mag ni ~ying

INSTRUME NTS when examining

a r c haeolog ical arti+acts a nd s ites .

The later development a nd

implementation a+ conductive

instruments duri ng the Twentieth Centur y ev idenced the appearance

of a new Vril p er mut atio n. Thi s estab l is h ed consciousness i n a

new ve c tor~ a d irection o+ development s whic h l ed to Radioni c

Science . Mind-pe rmeat ing s p ace topograph ies revea l t he external

and suf~usive str uct u r e of the world. Th is struct u re ca n be

dynamically modifi ed by the a pp licat i o n of specia l Ra dioni c

instruments. Co ll ectively t he se i nstrumentaliti es~ and their

spec ial components~ comp rise Vril Tec h no l o g y.

11 .2

VRIL AND TECHNOLOGY

An cie n t sens iti ves recognized the ex i ste nc e o+ s p ac ial

places where experi enc e a nd consciousness se eme d especia ll y

heightene d. These b e~ame th e res~ r t o~ othe r s whose se nsitivities

permitted extraordinary reali zations. the receptions o~

proj ective energies there ext an t . Suc h sacred spots we r e j u stly

reve r ed as the natural o r ac l es, geo l og ic a l ve nt s ~rom whi c h

di vi ne u tterance was p rolif i c. Evident in the pletho r a of

r evelations stimulated in these locations a l one, pri est ly castes

devel oped to serve the sac red s ites. .Thi s caste was net

restr icted to gender . Eac h such pri estly cast e o bserves the

noumenous sacred s pot s wit h especia l regard for the black radiant

light wh ic h e me rges at the se loca tions. 'Typified thro ug hout the

mytho logical treasuries o+ the a nci ent cult ur es EEgyptian~

Baby lonian, Greek, Persian, Chinese) i s the per s i stent mentio n of

t he bl ack radia nc e. It is alw ays associated wit~ c r eative

gener a tion and co n sciou s ness . It is the ground c~ being + rom

which emerge all created things. Is it coincidental that we ~ind
black radiant projections throughout nature. energies whieh
stimulate the reception o~ externally generated ideations?
Black radiance wa~ equated with the divine. Black radianee was equated with remarkable ~aver. It was the means by which the culture survived against the wildness and savagery o+ li+ekilling natural farces. It was ~or this reason that the black radiance was sought and revered. Cultures knew that their very survival depended on the reception o~ this creative and providential energy. Ancient sensitives discovered that their own visionary prowess enl~rged with repeated exposures to the black radiance~ being often infused in contact at their anciently established sacred spots. The creative black radiance was often recognized emerging through trees and other such organic transducers . During times o+ cultural excess, these sites became excessively ornamented and weighed down by needless liturgies and superstitious service, none o+ ~hich served to accelerate or enhance the naturally prol i+ ic ~lood o+ eidetic impressions received therein~ Those whose consciousness was suf~iciently raised to appreciate these simplistic realizations~ managed the continuous reception of ideas~ images, impressio ns, and revelations.
At +irst, special groups of attendant individuals were employed to memorize and retell t he impressions received during such moments o~ magnified and clari~ied consciousness. In this means, cultures emerged from tribal groups. The implementation o+ ideas received reveals an intriguing process which is at w6rk in ever cultural group thus developed. The appearance of sudden new ideas is thus linked to the priestly caste, who in turn are linked to their sacred spots. The sacred spot is the constant feature in each cultural centre, the physical location from which metaphysical thesaurus springs on behalf of the culture. It wa sin this manner that w~iting ~irst appeared. The concept of equating written symbols with sounds or ideas was not the result c~ ~n ordinary thought process. With these developments, scribes were later employed to write down the impressions received by priest-sensitives.
A sudden +load o~ impressions appears in each such culture~ impressions whose import brings knowledge of technology. But this renaissance o~ emerging ideations has a thematic content which exceeds th~ mere brancate development of writing, metallurgy, and stonecraft. The projection of these technological means are always historically linked to a massive cultural effort . . . a project in ' which the entire culture is consciously united. The ai m o~ the cultural project is not simply one which establishes and solidifies social castes. It is not focussed on dominations and masteries. The project is one which promises to elevate the culture in matters of the mind. Mind expansions. The emergence of mind expanding technologies marks the emerging culture as a civilization. Contact at speci~ic groundpoints with the emergent black radiance yet opens new awareness. The black radiance is the juncture o~ metaphysical and physical world. Black radiant sacred spots are the places from which consc1ousness actually emerges~ the external projective sources which supply the world mind.

Adequately validatl ng "a nd explaining the wondrous prowess

which archane visionaries demonstrated, ~irst techno log y was Vril

technology . It was by several simple means. each der i ved throug h

prog r essive revelatory images~ that magni~ied Vril energies were

secured b y certain archa ne societ ies. The special technology~

given through Vril eidetic impressions, was the result o~

intimate personal contact with natural Vril currents. This was a

technology whose components did nothing more than conduct and cla.t· i·f=y E:idet.ic Vt·il Imagf:.H-y. VJ·-il wa.s the f?neJ·-gy. {4n:ha.m:~

societies grew ultimat el y mo re sensitive with co ntinued Vril e l-: posut·es a.n•j s.r:<.tut·a.t ions. T h (~ concepi: o+ "wot· king ~L!nct ion" ~AJa.s~

exclusively de~ined as one having power to modi~y the mind. By

t h is d e +initio n ~ o n l y those potent

did not require the ir

tech nol ogies to ma n1 +est behaviors whic h were o t herwise

associate:·d !-'Ji th p un:?l y inet·tir.:d devices. Evi de nce o ·f "l~mt- kin<;_!

f uncticm" •. • movements, 1·-otc.it.i.ons,

a.nd sounds. · ·'-"Jr.ts

thus

complete l y biased in inertial parameters by those who designed

1'1ACHINES. The ma.chine:~, as commonly co ncei v ed, is not a Vr·il

at·ti~ice.

The primary and ~undamenta l domain in which Vril Technology

operates, that for which it is alone designed, r ema ins entirely

within the domain o~ eidetic currents. Vril instrumentalities

convey eidetic e~periences to their operators, the most vital

utility obtained throug h any technological art i fi ce. Vril
instruments are passive conductors and transducers o+ Vril

currents. Human operators receive the potent e~flux of these

inst rumentalities, being effectively changed into more extensive

a nd elevated conscious states. Vril components do not fluoresce,

burn, vibrate, or move as inertial engines do. For this reason,

nonsensitives derided Vril Technology as useless.

Vril technologies project fluorescence , project heat,

project cold, project sounds, proj ect ima gery, project

levitations.. . indeed project and flood local spaces with any

quality desired. When once adequate knowledge c+ these means are

secured, Vril Technology can provide a +ar greater display o+
e~+ects than autonomous inertial machines can ever hope to achieve. The most ancient natural oracul~r site~ l ack the power

wh ich is +ound in carved stone systems. These in turn lack the

power which is obtained through Radionic arti+ice. Ancient

systemclogies are not abandoned, but certainly do not represent

the mast recent Vril express ions. They there+ore l ack the clari t y

and power o+ Vril now. One must seek the most recent Vril expressi~ n~ in order to +ind the current Vril movement.

Each Vril system expansion contains within itsel+ numerous

stages and continual modi~ications; the evidence o~ a developing

Vt· i 1 (_;j t·owth pr·ocess. Each devE?lopmen.tal stage c an catalyze the

sudden appearance o~ some new p~rmutatio n. This is t h e aspiration

of the greatest and most actualized Vril engineers. Our inve~tigation of these marvelous permutations began with

discussions c6ncerning electrical science. This recent movement

did not· divorce itself from the principles upon which the most

ancient. Vril syst ems were based. But, n~t limited to their more

at·c:haic forms~ the new systemologies feature de+ined components ; 'l:ht·ough which deeper a nd more clari+ied Vril conductions are

Adequately validating and exp lai n i ng the wo ndrous prowess

which a rchane visionaries demonstrated, fi rst technology was Vril

technoloqy . It was by several simple means , each derived through

progressive revelatory images. that magnified Vril energies were

secured by cer tain archane societies. The special technology,

given through Vril eidetic impressions, was the result of

intimate personal contact with natural Vril currents. This was a

technology whose components did nothing more than conduct and

clarify Eidetic Vril Imagery. Vril was the energ y. Arc hane

societies grew ultimately more sensitive with continued Vril

(~:-:posiH.. es anti satLII··at ions. The concept c::.-f "war· king -Function" was

exclusively defined as one having power to modify t he mind . By

this de-finition~ only those potent

did not require their

technologies to manifest behaviors which were otherwise

<3.ssocia.ted ~'lith pur·ely ine r·ti al devices. Evidence o-t-= "1-Joddng

f;unction" •.. cnove-?ments~

r·otations~

e.nd sound:;; ..• was

t:.hus

completel y biased in inertial parameters by those who designed

MACHINES. The machine, as commonly conceived~ i~ not a Vril

,::u·tifice.

The primary and ~undamental domain in which Vri l Technology

operates~ that ~or which i t is alone designed~ remains entirely

within the domain o+ eidetic currents. Vril instrumentalities

convey eidetic experiences to their operators~ the most vital

utility obtai ned through any technological arti+ice. Vril

instruments are passive conductors and transducers o~ Vril

c u rrents. Human operators receive the potent e~~lux o~ these

instrumentalities~ being e~~ectively changed into more extensive

and elevated conscious states. Vril compone nt s do not ~luoresce~

burn, vibrate~ or move as i nertial eng1nes do. For this reason,

nonsensitives derided Vril Technology as useless.

Vril technologies project ~luorescence~

project heat~

project col cl, pr·oj ect sounds. p r·oject j_ m<::tger·y, p1··oj ect

levitations •.• indeed project and ~ lood local spaces with any

quality desired. When once adequa te knowledge o+ t hese means are

secured, Vril Technolog y can prov ide a ~ar greater display of

ef+ects t h an autonomous inertial machines can ever hope to

achieve. The most ancient natural oracular sites lack the power

which is found in carved stone systems. These in turn l ack the

power which is obtai ned through Radionic artifice. Ancient

systemologies are not abandoned, but certai nl y do not represent

the most r e c ent Vril expressions. They there~ore lack the clarity

and power o+ Vri l now. One must seek' the most recent Vril

expressions in order to ~ind the current Vril movement.

Each Vril system expansion contains within itsel~ numerous

stages and continual modi+ications; the evidence o-f a developing

Vril growth process. Eac h developmental st~ge can catalyze the

sudden appearance o+ some new permutation. This is t he aspiration

a~ the greatest and most actualized Vril engineers. Our

investigation o~ these marvelous permutations began with

discussions concerning electrical science . This r~cent movement

did not divorce itself ~ r om the principles upon which the most

ancient Vril systems were based. But, not limit ed to their more

archaic -form s ~ the new s ystemologie s f ea ture defined component s ;

through which deeper and more cl a rified Vril conduc tions are

obtained, From its inception electri ca l science has been
overshadowed by Vril. This persistent Vril pursuit can be marked
throughout both the development and implementation o~ electrical
systems as major social technology. At times antagonistic, at times con~ormant, electrical systemologies have been haunted by Vr il generated anomalies. These have also consistently hau nted scienti~ic dogma whenever that lexicon ~ails to acco un t ~or Vril and the phenomena which accompany the Vril Domain.
The great number o~ contributors o~~ers staggering testimony to a massive t ec hnological onslaught in which human ity was enveloped ~rom the Mid-N ineteenth Century until the ea r l y Twentieth Century. The technological phenomenon which Vril stimulates in the world has never ceased. Those societies which ~orsook this power were eliminated ~ram the historical record thr ough extinctions. History itsel~ bears evidence that the overpowering Vril in~luence had drawn human consciousness to its cooperations, giving consciousness in ever elevated degrees. Having been so drawn, human agents recognized the providence at work in their discoveries. The energy which guided their e~~orts was giving them superior understanding and greatly magni~ied awareness. This remarkable e~~ects became the driving ~orce behind RADIONICS, the study o~ natural radiances and their effect on human experience. · The mass mobilizing power o+ this energetic guidance had once drawn whole societies into its wonder~ul cooperations throughout the p revious centuri es. Experimenters began again to identi~y the energetic currents res ponsible f or superior translations of mind. All this research began in the greatest universities~ a most opened expression of scientific c ur iosity. The topic areas were isolated, reject ed, and cast out o~ the university milieu. Suggesting that th is qualitat1 ve approach to the wot·ld ~·Jas somehow "it·t·a.tion<:d", academ i c science launc:hecl itself headlong into a frightening fall through objectivism. So deep di~ this process take the best scientific minds, that while aliene.ting themselves ft·om the e:·:pet·ime-nt.al pt· ocess, they imagined themselves in possession o~ greatest wisdom. Alienated, isolated, separated forever ~rom the nature upon which they were intently focussed~ only a very few managed t o sense the cold and inert mindstate o~ their new~ound poise. Nev ertheless, the process continued without the ac:ademes, selectively isolating them ~rom its wanders. Pr i vate researchers took u p the work~ fu nding their own laboratories and making h istory .
Observed by archane sensitives, bla ck radiant Vri l su~fuses the natural world. It appears as a su~fusi v e and uni~orm glowing space of deepest black atop special ridges and in some valleys. Here it most certainly always rises from the ground at night, where it is bot h seen and ~e lt . Seeming very much to be a mysterious concentration of the winter's night s ky on earth, ancient people reverenced these appearances. F irst contact within this radiant blackness always brings v ital renewals. In human experience, these renewals span the gap be tween healings o~ body! mind, and soul~ as well as the impartation of exc~ted consciousness. Continued exposures in t he black suf~usions produce exceptional awareness. Such c lar ity o~ mind is yet

obtained throug- h this natural aq.. ency tha"'t one recognizes in it an EXTERNAL distribution o~ consciousness t~roughout space.

It was ancient l y observed that power~ul black radiant

channels discharge between rock canyon walls, among boulders and
trees, into and ~rom ce rt ain caverns, and +rom ground to spa ce. Poised among , within~ atop the ~atural places where such ene r gies

pulsate, ancient sensitives received penetrating impressions and eidetic i mages. These primar y recept io ns ~armed the basis o~ a

new mindraising technology. Modelled ~rom its natural mani~e s tations, ancient geomancers cons tructed dolmens and mounds ~or the expressed purpose o~ securing the permanence a~ a bl ack

radiant presence. Structured in the grand scale c~ natural

expressions , me g alithi c age technolog y e~~ectively obtained +or

human tribes a new means •.• ~or permanently r aising~ maintaining~ and employing their new consciousness.

Providing magni~ied ~orms o~ consciousness, Vril Technology has marked every major human endeavor. Raised consciousness was

the survival o+ any human tribe. Tribe s became societies , societies became cultures~ a nd cultures became civilizations when black radiant energy was their source. Now constructed with deliberation~ the new mindraising tech nolo g y suppi ied humanit y wit:.h sLwvival at the most. -funde:\mental level. It is the sile-~nt. revolution pr e ceding eve r y mate rial advancement which -famed histories chronicle. Developing such technology worked with the supernal distributed intelligence. Archaic d eve loper s o -f bl ac k

radiant technology r ebuilt the ~allen s it es where the glowing black radiance was naturally mani+ested. The purpose o~ t hese human -assi s ted developments was the world-magni~ication o-f

conscious e nergy~ a thril l ing theme which returns as an echo among the a!.;~es.

Whe n humanit y +allows the lead o -f VRIL, then new mindstates are achieved -fo r humanity. Wh e n humanity loses the Vril thread, it is nevertheless drawn along to a -future encounter with Vril

realities. In this latter case~ technologies which were developed· ~or inertial employment manife s t a my ste r ious Vril +uncti on with very minor modi~ications.Ancient megal i ths~ dolmens, a nd mounds

+armed the components o~ the archa ic mindreising t e chnolog y .

Through certain r ediscovere d natural functions~ these st r uc t u res were e mpir ical l y established ~or the exchange o~ eidetic mess ages a mong the sens itives. While many of the access i ble rough-hewn r·oc f.:: components wer· e "ta J. king s tones " or· " seei n g stones" , a t~ ew selected structures had very special ~unctions.

There mega liths
m ec;~ alit.hic
geomancers

are those a r cha i c plazas, +rom which

point . These centres~

these ~o ci

lines~ e:u.. e

indeed special. It lf\la s

became astromancers. Built on natural

a nd to which o+ radiating
then? thc3.t sites where

black radiant energy discharges into and +r om space, these were the stations where eidetic in-formation was i ntercepted among the

worlds. In these centres~ during cert ain seasons~ ancient astt·o mancet· s, 1 itet·ally "sta.r- seEH-s" (a.si:l·· o--mantis) neceivecl

steady receptions o-f exceptional c on sc ious states •• ~among the

worlds. Black radiant energy surged, v igorously in~lecting the consciousness o~ se n s itives whe n ever special s tellar - planetary co n~igur atio ns conjoined in the nigh t s kies. These wer e t he

events which they coll.:~.ted and observed with t-E?ligious devotion.

Why such a moti vated zeal? For the acquisition o-f ne~>-!

consciousness, new power over the elements.

Later, in architectural marvels o-f stone and geometric

proportion~ the black radiance carried strongly pe r meating

eidetic in-formation into recipients who were ritualistically more

prepared. Stone--frames discharged the eidetic in~ormation in

solar and lunar energies with great power in the dolmens .

Clustres of stars and planets did so with rare delicacy. Those

who have stated that megalithic structures are calendars and

astronomical observatories know nothing of the mindraising

energy. Theirs is an academic concern, which necessarily attempts

the invasion of evE?t-y unknown with t.he "known dogmatic". The

ancients were not concerned with clocking and charting the skies

~o r the abstract quest~ If no experience was to be had, no

communion with the skies. then the ancients would have abandoned

the pursuit altogether.

Tribal energies were never wasted for excessive rel igious

concerns. Those who seem to have done so were the members of

societies in the decadent phase; desperately attempting to

n::?captu.n"? theit- own lost mindn:dsinq technology by "~ppea.sing "

their ~alse gods. While the more overt astromantic aspects o~

these mounds have been stu died ~or centuries~

~ew have

comprehended the purpose ~or these mysteries. The space-e~~ected

modi-fications always produced specially prized mindstates and

awa renesses . The eidetic visions which wer e associated with these

receptions were the prized arti~acts of an emerging priestly

caste. Space-det-ived eidetic images wer-e the "tokens" t aken f:nJm

the experience. These are portrayed in palaeozoic art

expressions, and are most always misunderstood by those who

examine them with academic preconceptions. Eidetic messages

between ground an d space. In~ormation exchange betwee n other

worlds. These themes are not new among the archetypes within

which we respond.

Without an expe ri entia l knowledg e o~ thes e energies~ one

cannot comprehend the -function of any ancient arti-fact. I n fact,

one cannot comprehend the modern expressions of technology apart

from these black r a diant principles, the very purpose and

function o-f the VRIL COMPENDIUM itself. We each respond to every

inflection and surge in the Vril Matrix. It is the connective

environment and communicative envelope in which we move and have

our being. Our own inflections of Vril, when life-a~firming,

effect a spreading impulse throughout the Matrix ~rom which all

can benefit. Negative inflections reside entirely within the

con~luent ine rti al space . We are each necessaril y interpenetrated

by these discharges, the external sustenance o-f our being.

The discovery of Vril in each society is attended by sudden

a nd explos ive growths in consciousness. The conscious

magnification due to these developments produces Vril Technology.

Each society produces its own peculiar blend of components and

systems, whose ~irst function . i s to maintai n the new conscious

state . This requires a technological system which becomes fixed , to some degree~ through municipal mandate. Protecting the Vril

Technology becomes the fi r st action of any t hr eate ned soc ie ty.

More advanced Vril-oriented societies developed systems which
were sel~-protecti ve. 0~ these, we must speak later. Most
cultural group~ rarely reache~ those levels o f perfection. Recognizing that Vril Technology was the real core of their ow n survival, most ancient societies surrounded their Vril Systems with rich traditions and priesthoods. One would imagine t hat any society which discovers Vril and its wondrous consciousnessmagni~ying attributes would closely guard its secrets wi th such infallible safety measures.

11.3 VRIL TEMPLATES

Vril permutes, surmounting its prev ious states with

unexpecte d new mani~estations . Eac h success ive Vril pe rmutation

contains within itself all the previous developmental aspects in

amalgamated form. The process is one which spans the aeons. It is

impossible to pierce this history beyond a certain range , the

messages becoming too vast for mere human conscious ability to

comprehend. Nevertheless, of the range which can be reached, we

discove r remarkable facts. F irst, each Vril permutation is

intimately linked with the appearance of NEW ELEMENTS. Specific

elements have been equated with Vril Templates throughout history. The mem ory and awareness of these ep~chal changes is

pt·eset·ved in myt t·lol ocJy and the "Golden Age" ot· the We l E'?arn o·f

this prehistory through examination o+ each element with an

eidetic sensitivit y. The deve lopment · o+ special r ad ionic

instruments has permitted such eidetic exami nations o+ elements.

Vril Archaeozoic permutations produced certain +undamental

worldstat.es, materialized stages o+ development . . Each suc h stage

has been elsewhere referred to as a VRIL TEMPLATE. Vril Templates

remain +ixed, throughout the time that Vril is achieving its own

intent. Templates permit the progressive development o+ new and

unexpected technoloqies in which Vril currents alone are the

dynamic agents. When Vril permutes, Templates change . Eac h Vril

Template is a world state in which all previous Vril dy namics are

incorporated and potentially active . These previ ous stages, these

Templates, are represented today •.• in the ninety two natural

material elements. Generating a nd surmounting the archetypes

which it had previously projected, Vril dev elops and permutes

into ever more articulate states . Each stage in its development

produces a special a nd legendary VR IL TECHNOLOGY. Vril stimulates

the development of technologies which enable humanity to

powerfully appropriate its presence and providential suppl y. The

i mplementat ion of the ninety two natura l elements +orms the basis

of every Vril technology.

The evocation of a new Vril Template can be achieved t hrough

special technological means. These events occur when an i ntended

climax has been wrought by Vril agents. It is then that we

observe historical revolutions in archane science. During these

times~ some once impossib le feats become possible.

Ar chival

study reveals a chronicle of discoveries havi ng to do with Vri l

which is historical ly interrupted on sev eral counts. Human

histor y i s a tragic panoply of both natural and huma n frailties ,

set on a broken stage. Disturbing is the interruption brought

about by our world-condition . The natural enemies o+ storm,

~locd~ and other disasters are the horrid ~oes with wh1ch

cultivated societies have to deal. But those enemies ~ b orn o~

human +olly ••• c~ ~ire and sword~ deceit, betrayal~ suppression,

rage~ jealous greed, and ignorance ... especially o~ ignorance,

thE'Se J.A.Iet·e the mc:ist disturbin~J c-H·rd lament·ab le C·::tuses by which

glorious and legendary societies lost their place in the Vr i l

Community. Such acts o+ pure sel+-destruction~ all because o~ the

desire ~or absolute rule, were seen all too o~ten as the reason

why societies lost their unique Vril Technologies.

Yet~ o~ these obvious interruptions, the earnest student

noticed another species; whose broken trail leads +rom ancient

times well into the Twentieth Century. Unlike the +irst sad

varieties, this interrupted path had a wondrous and graduated

natu.r-e. In its ever---opening wc:•.ke ~·Je -Find ;.:.-!.}]. the hc:\llmat·ks. o·F

Vril itsel+. This strange terraced path, linki ng Megalithic

Technc•logies wit h Fi:_adionic:s. is one ~-!hose de:·ve lopments sut·mount

each previous technological species by astounding and une xpected

expansions. It i s indeed curious that the archane technologies

gave su~~icient wondrous per~ormance to produce enduring mythical

themes. The technological ruling ~arms and ~unctions reveal that

Vril existed in a ~arm which is re l ativel y di~~erentiated as

compared with its subsequent mani +estations through history. Dare

we say that Vril, in its manner o~ organic growth~ pro g resses

~rom original states to ever more highly developed ones? The

expansive nature o~ each Vril mani~estation reveals this

remarkable phenomenon.

The permutation a~ Vril Technologies requires a prim a ry

permutation in Vril itsel+. One charts the surprising

modi~ications in Vril Technology in sudden, complete leaps. This

saccadic pattern is repeated throughout human history. One traces

its ~lowering path, one whose blossoming development comes in

ever new spec i es. Thus, we date the appearance o+ each Vril

technological stage. Natural Vril technol og ies begin with the

isolation o~ groundpoints, trees, valleys, caverns, pools,

ridges; all termed sacred. Next, we watch the development o+

human organizations: o+ priesthoods and devotions to the places

known as sacred. After this phase, one discovers the development

o+ special ornamentations in such locales. These humanly c. ra+te d

arti~ices were added to sac red grounds speci~ically to magni~y

the Vril presence, securing ~or the tribal group an enduring

access to magni~ied consciousness and its revelator y power.

Next comes the phase in which royal edicts enunciate

regional establishment o+ Vril systems . Here we see grand public

works, involving the entire culture in Vril directives. Next

comes the supreme moment when such a society becomes uni~ied in

Vril Cul ture, the potential ~o r unlimited conscious growth being

delivered in ~loads. We will not account +or the o~ten subs~quent

degenerate phase, which appears to test the Vri l ~avored society 1 a possible tragic decline and di sso lution. Throughout this ~l ow

o+ developments, each society is imbued with a singular Vril state. This state~ while being rec~pitul~ted through the

centuries, permutes into newer mani~estati ons . Boulders, tooled

rock, covered . rock ••• temples, a ltars, oracles ••• cathed ral s ,

r e liquar i es,

+onts ..• ground

rods,

variable capacitors,

inductors •• • the Vril ~unctions remain the same~ while being

magni~ied in degree o~ endowed power with each such change.

Archetypes are not the portable, autonomic engrams o+

genetic inheritance as some narrators have insisted. Archetypes
are external and independent. They invade the blank receptacle o+

mind, being messaged into human experience as Vril currents.

Black radiant Vril space, their external generator, develops

living eidetic imagery throughout the aeons . What it projects,

becomes. Vril currents supply - the archetypes which psychologists

chart and which mythologies preserve. Rich in imagery,

impression, instruction, and revelation, +irst Vril receptions

are almost certainly those which encourage the establishment o+

Vril Technology. Imaginal +loads permeate the recipient o+ Vril

currents in cohesive, orderly sequences which suggest

instruction. When this step is actively engaged, societies

mani+est sudden revolutions in consciousness. That which is

called "c i vi 1 i zat ion" i s genet-ated .:":l.nd sLtppot-ted by Vt· i 1

cuTt·ents.

First Vril receptions simply re-establish detailed

articulations o~ lost wcrld-Vril conditions; world-states which

prev i ous and -forgotten societies had lost. Those who are thus

raised in awareness begin realizing new enlarged worldvision; by

which it is possible to make seemingly outlandish declarations

concerning world reality. The personal communion with the black

radiance being the means through which to gain heightened

mindstates without ne~ative e++ects~ such statements are

nevertheless made with absolute conviction. The absolute

conviction o+ which we ·read in ancient writings on the world-

stt-uctun= .

Civilization collapses when Vril technology is abandoned.

The decadent society is one which devalues and derides

traditionally established Vril Technology. Lost sensitivity to

Vril eidetic imagery places emphasis on purely inertialistic

technologies.To delve into the true mysteries o+ radioelectric

communications. we must +irst comprehend its intimate

interactions with the Vril Domain. The search +or some relevant technological starting point in th~se regards · produced an

.;::~piph£ttTy in t~ICH.tght, typic<=l.l -few Vt·il investig<:\tions. Seeking

technologies in which Vril was deliberately employed, one surely

discovers a general and continuous sweep o+ developments. But,

examinations o~ the speci+ic nature o~ Vril Technological

advancements presents the skill+ul bibliomancer with a true and

wonder+ul conundrum which +ew ever address.

As centuries brought

with them the

accumulated

~orget+ulness. by which our race is usually accursed, all these

wonders were lost. Vril does not cease in its continuity however,

projecting and permuting the worldstate. New awareness of the

interactions between matter and the Vril conscious continuum

began again to in+luence human consciousness in the Seventeenth

Century. The form o+ these new awakenings no longer required the

massive stonework o+ Templer directed masons. In the experiments

of Luigi Galvani, Maximilian von Hel, and Franz Anton Mesmer we
see the emergence o+ a new Vril Template, a Vril Permutation in

which the use c+ metals and articulate metal components +irst

man i +ested. 5<::~1 va ni ~ Von Hel , a nd t1esmet· independently
corro borated the ~act that the energetic e ma nations ~rom metal s
were capab le o~ pr oducing s trong visce r al responses. The y each
discovered the vitalizing interactions which occur between metals a nd human physiology. Ma x imilian von Hel p er-F orme d experiments with specially shaped magnets and metal -Forms. These were placed in contact with parts o+ the body which seemed in-F irm. The r esul t o~ these contacts was an amazing alleviation o+ symptoms in many cases where only pain and continuous debili tation was t he normal p t·og t·ess.
Hearing a~ the se de ve lopments, Fran z Ant o n Mesmer sought a deeper understa nding o~ met als a nd thei r role in such healing process. He v~ish ed to d i sc o ve t· the "vis medicat.r·i>:''~ the enet·gy o+ heal ing, with a n aim to dev i se some accumul ator o+ this heal ing power. Notable a nci e nt European sacred spots became the site o+ -F ashionable spas a nd resorts +or t he rich nobility. Healing v irtues o-Ften emerged directly +rom certa in boulders and ot her s tone columns. Ov er the cen t uri es , sensitives had o rna mented these with artistic additions. Boul ders had become al tar s ~ columns had become pil l ars. Touch was all that was necessary in alleviating or even curing t he in+trm. Ther e was mut h mo re to these sacred spats than legend a n d t raditi on. Recognizing that a r eal energy was r espo ns i ble +or these cures, Mesmer o bse rved the geological structure inherent in most spas , see king s ome means to imitate nature.
1"1 esm€.'! t· developed hi s 11 bacquet 11 ~ a ~Jt·o u nde•d bat tet·y ~-.,h ose moistened multilayers o+ iron slag and organi c matter (seeds~ leaves, moss, peat) in s uc h an attempt. This barrel shaped composite pile was + i tted with a single iron pole which ran throughout the internal l ayers to t he ground . On -Fir st trial, the de sig n d id not h ing. Mesme r abandoned his bar r el shaped de s ign to t he nat ur a l -Forces . This natural exposure brou ght a cha ng e to the a pparatus t hrough the course of time . The bottom rotting through, layers were now s pill i ng s l ig htl y into the gr ound itse l -F. Contact was t hu s sec u red with the ground dir ectly. The l ayers ha d bec ome soaked through summer rain s . It was the n tha t a n ew mani+estat i on ma de itse l+ known . Approaching the barr e l, one sensed an upli f ting f orce, one in whi c h the e ntire torso responded . Touc hi ng the pole brought a s trong body-coursing ting le , a thrill s hock o~ gr e at stre ngt h . S l eep or even b l ackouts were t he r esult o~ suc h contact .
Later sensit ive examination revea led a black radiance su~+using the immediate barrel su rroundings. Mesmer discovered that r emarkable responses surpassed the merely physio l ogical e++ects i n those who tou ched the pole. Pass ing out i n a light drea my sleep, person s who contacted his bacquet were ~requent l y hea l ed o~ li-felong emotional traumas . Later academic disapp r oval .::o.cc:u.sed l"ie smer· o·f liypnot. i sm, the ccunmcml y knf.w.m "!;:;u.~~gest.:i.on method" c· ~ cu.n::·. The C~.ssociai:ion o-f t h F~ hy pn otic m<;:thod ,·,;~. nd Mesmer were the result o~ an early campaign to discr edit the e merging Radion i c Science~ whose stupendous e+ficacies we r e
t hre atening the ~ in a nci a l ba se of me dical practit ione rs. Ot her suc h ca mpaig ns reduc e d the Mesmer bac quet to e l ectrica l stimu l ation. Such a mul tilayered assembly o+ organic matter and

metal s lag could never have produced any appreciable electrical
current~ especially since the whole was e~~ect i vely s hun te d by
the it-on pole. Independent experimentation with apparatus empirically ~ound
to permeate and bene~icially modi-fy human physiology, proved that a new technology was emerging (V.8.9). Galvani was ~irst to postulate that metals emanated a power+ul and permeating natural radiance. Galvani was persistent in his assertions that metals wet·e su t· t·ou.nded and su-f-fused by an 11 atmosphet·e 11 o-f ema.n<='.t ions~ an invisi ble light whic h .flowed +rom them eternally. For Galvani, metals did not have to be in contact with physiologies in order td af-fect modifications. For Galvani, the invisible currents were capable o1- connectively transacting directly with physio logy ... at a distance. Galvani discovered that connections made between aeri al metal plates and meta l plates submerged in stone wells pt·odu.ce:! d pow€H"-ful 11 thJ··illing f.5hocks" dLn-ing -fait· ~<Jeather. These arrangements released hazardous and potentially lethal shocks when the weather turned -foul. Hi s distinction between these t wo energetic s p ecies was never apprec iated by those who followed Volta and his development a+ chemical batteries. Galvani made care-ful examinations o+ meta l s and their atmospher es, their auras, noticing the projective quality o-f cop per, zinc~ and iron.
Held close to the bod y, these most certainly produce respbnses well be+ore actual co ntact is made. In this anomalous e++ect. one which cannot be adequately e xp l ained through aerie ion i Z<':l.t ion e-f-fects, we pf2t·cei ve the legr~nd.::lt-y 11 G.;..l vani c Cu t- t· ent 11 • Later academic reductions da red to suggest that Galvanic currents, radionic in nature, were simp l e e lectrical current s .· Their reductioni stic campaign came as a r esult o-f bureaucratic displeasure and a n inability to reso lve the natural phenomena whi ch seemed so totally ir r educib le. Science was thus sp lit into the two camps o-f qualitative a nd quantitative analysis, a schism whi ch eventually res ulted in mutual exclusivism. Nevertheless, the Qualitative Radionic Science emerged as the shadowy and elusive science to which military o++icials often resort when desiring outlandish technological e-ffects. The absolute rulership o-f all i nertial dynamics under Radionic Power i s well known by those who implement its methods i n secrecy.
Veri~yi r~ the thesis o~ Galvani~ vo n Hel~ and Mesmer~ Baron Karl von Reichenbach l ater observed the spontaneous luminescence a+ all mattet· i n specia.lly desig·ned dat- kt-oo ms . In t h is, he -FoCmd proo-F t hat the projective e manatio ns o-F metals success-Ful l y di scharge d through space in a continual ~low. He named this lumi noLI.S aut·a 11 0d J. ight.". The B.:u·o n tc:rncluc.~ted a gr·eat numb<=~t· of el·:per·iments 1!-Jith ·t:he "Od light ", an emanation which he premature ly imagined to be the -funda mental world force. He success~ully directed this ene rg y into wires, coils~ and other laboratory apparatus used in electrical r esear ch . He a bsorbed Od 1 ight into met a.l plates -ft· om sun light, moonlight, pla.net a t· y light, a nd· starlight. Thus absorbe d, he discovered the conductive properties o+ this lightform ... along wires. He optically refracted. reflected. .focussed, and projected Od light · fro m metal s , m ~neral s~ m a~nets, and large cry s tals. He successfully photographed t h ese e missions and di scovered t hat unknown

materials could be identified with chemical precision simply by
measuring their luminous discharge points along an Od conductive
wi t·e .
11.4 VRIL AND ELECTRICITY The yc1ung Sit· ~.Jilliam Cr·ookes t-5tJ_tdied the voluminous "Od
ENpEH"iments" o r l=<:t=?ichenbact1 ~'lith qn:atest fascination. He \1-Jeo.S especially +end o+ those investigations by which the Baron engaged vacuums and magnets or magnets a large crystals. When placed in belljars and gradually evacuated~ the Baron observed the greatly expanded luminescence o+ each. The Baron also described the long-lingering e1-1-ects o+ electrostatic shock on wires. Though grounded and completely discharged. these wires continued to +limmer with a wonder -ful white +limmering glow +or hoL\t"S. Sit· William dc;;:signed vet·y high vacuum globes ~ poising various kinds of materials within their interiors in order to observe these spontaneous luminous displays. He learned that mater i als, when exposed to e~ectrostatic discharges, continued to discharge their luminosity ~or hours . Deactivating these~ he watched as the glow o~ diamond, ruby. ~luorite, and all the other minerals continued to flimmer and sparkle +or hours a~ter electrical exposure . For Sir William Crookes~ the phenomenon of electroluminescence was a means +or magn1~yinq the Od energy, formerly observed and described by Baron Karl von Reichenbach.
Electrostatic discharge also revealed a remarkable group of phenomena when both vacua and voltages were extremely high. At a certain point" Sir William could observe that the luminous c:lischar·ge o+ the ce.thode dc.:.?pal·-ted f:t-om the cathode, leaving t:\ bl a ck radiant space . It was in this black space that Crookes began realizing that a space suf-fusing entity was actually permeating the glass walls o+ his globes and pressing the c:lischal·-ge .~w<:ty ·h-om tr1e:.~ tJC.1mbc:l.l'·cjment. soLwc~:? . It v.Jas in connection ,,-Jith this "black s,p,::;.r.:e" that he-:' m,;~.de el·~tensivc·?. investiga.tions. In this space he found a powerful momentum, capable of spinning radiometer vanes. No current was measured through the globes when this occurred, only a fixed high voltage. The inference was that this space su~~using entity was so rare that glass remained transparent to its presence. The mysterious space entity was motivated by electrical ~ields o~ intense strength~ moving tht-ough the glc:obes ·f1··om spa.ce tel cathc:lde ~ c:c.<.thode to anodt:~, ·~.:md anode to space again.
Observing the thready nature o~ discha rge~ which 1-limmered through the globes among the electrodes, he imagined at 1-irst that this was a space su~fusing gas . At first not recognizing the fixed and patternate articulation of these discharges~ he postul.::~ted that. they wewe the t·esult. o·f a t·.::u-e gas~ an "aethet·" which filled all spac:e. Sir William eventually recognized in the dark space far more than a gaseous entity. He also recognized that his"attentions were power+ully drawn into the space because of a more noumenous presence. In this black radiant space Sir William perceived something of the nature of de-inertialized
space, a region where pure consciousness freely flowed. He ~continued these investigatioRs alGng more spiritualistic lines o~
research, modifying the globes with concave ~irrors and u~iAg

tht:.~rn to ''scop~:: sp,:::\ce" -few qhostl·y' f:~ctop12tS mls. In a numbe1·- of

wonderful portraits, he is shown holding var ious forms o~ this

globular scrying device, peering i nto them at var1ous angles.

Other researche r s e mpl oyed vacuum globes and connected them

to ground directly. Using nothing more than a -f~w v ariable

capac i tor s~ it was possible to receive eidetic currents of a

p ower+ully magnifi ed variety. These currents + lowed through the

globes, radiating fro m their -free termi nals. These came in sharp

intE·~-mittent impulses, h aving !::·pecl-t-lc dur-at ion. T.:o\pping the-?

eidetic contents of the Vr il Matrix directl y realizes long los t

secrets o+ the archane technology . Finding continuity between the

bl ack rad ia nt space of Crookes, and the spontaneous black radiant

energy seen in nature, certain researchers have plunged into

research on the fundamental nature o+ space and mi n d.

The true work and discove r ies made by Nikola Tesla are yet

not comprehe nded by those wh o claim to be radio engineers, One
resear cher alone stands paramount in the re- discovery o+ Tesla

Technology. This work is based o n findings made by Eric Dollard,

a brilliant r esearcher, inventor, experimenter , and discoverer in

his own right. What Mr. Dol lard +ound in Tesla's patents and

articles shou ld have reported lik e cannon shots across the radio-

engineering world. Reproducing the experimental arranoements

precisely as Tesla prescribed, Mr. Dollard has discovered a true

marvel in forgotten technology. The mystery concer n ing Teslian

Radio centers around a sing ula r discovery which Tesla made pure ly

by accident.

In the Christmas season o+ 1891 5 Nikola Tesla made an accidental discovery which foreve r changed the nature of h1s

r esearch. Long assoc i ated with alternatinq current and

alternat1ng current devices, his complete rejection o~ these

method s mar ked the change by which also his technology was l ate r

distinguished. While again attempting the d u plication o +

exper1ments performed by Hertz (1887>~ Tesla accidentally

discovered how to produce ELECTRIC RAYS. T h e di stinc t differe n ces

between Rays and Waves st1mulated Tesla to r ecogn i ze the long

lost discovery o~ Joseph Henr y , who first observed them. Henry

accidental l y released these Rays when conducting experiments with

Leyden Jar discharges <1842). Throu gh a bizarre arrangement o~

circuit parameters~ Henry accidentally foun d it possible to

maqnetize steel needles several floors away from the apparat us.

The duplication of these effects were accidentally arranged by

Elihu Thomsen in 1872.

Electric Rays had completely unexpected characteristics,

being potent and piercing. Through them Tesl a felt body shocks~

though removed from hi s apparatus by several feet. He described

the press ure effects of these rays in hi s conspicuously ig nored

pc:.~pet· o-f 18'7'::: <Elect.r-ic~\1 E:){per·imente r-). In tet-ms which most

e l ectrical engineers of the Victorian Epoch would un dersta nd ~

Te~da discover·ed the e;·:istence o-f !-'Jhat hE~ te r-med "electr-l. c.::-..1

soundwaves", C•t" electt·osta.tic longitudina.l

~->Javes.

In

the

gen e r atio n~ radiation~ and reception o+ these special rayic

energies~ we find all of Tesla~s statements and claims con~o rming

to a new and unsuspected reality . Tesla•s v ision enveloped a

glm-ious n;:~.'l ity~ 1: 1ood:Lng over- v..tith p~·o mi s t.= <'.:t n d po·tentia l. Tht?

expansions o+ his primary discover y would have ru led the
technological world.
Tesla drew attention to the +act that these energetic
emissions passed through metal shields with ease. These Rays were powerful, while waves were weak. Tesla realized why Henry and Thomson had produced Electrical Rays and not Waves. He also understood why He1··tz h2<.d only pt·odu.ced Electt· i'c.~ w-aves; The answet· lay in the circuit parameters. Very strict relationships were required in the Ray-releasing process, relationships which +ew observed. So great was his excitement over the find and its potential applications, he accepted the otherwise untimely invitation of the Royal Society within the same year.
The energetic products of his Transfor mers were never duplicated by other designers. Even with regards to his smaller models, experimenters of the day failed to recognize the essential difference between magnetic induct ion and Tesla electrostatic induction. The two are completely dissimilar processes, producing completel y dissimilar results. Tesla extended his discovery of the ray energy spectrum. Distinct from those of longitudinal .lighf spect r a, these lightforms represented an unknown energetic region. Identifying his r ays as a form of "dad:: light", he developed new systems fot· th eit· pm~et··f=ul projection. Every phenomenon which Tesla described differed so radically from those obtained by conventional methods . Researchers who worked with electric waves never observed the Teslian phenomena. Tesla always dr ew a llus i on to the fact that these electric ray~ interacted with the natural environment i n an uncharacteristic manner . They seemed to self-intensi~y with p~ogres sive distance, a ~eat deemed impossible in the academic account of world phenomena. Neverthel e ss~ Tesla measured a strange consistency which hi s projected electric rays maintained when passing through space . Though aerial in their passage through the environment~ these e~fects were in all ways similar to those observed when telegraphic signals were applied to the ground <V.2.V.8).
Except we recognize ~hat electrical appli~ations and groundinjected signals stimulate a far more ~undamental and nonelectrical agency, we cannot comprehend or r ationalize the numerous anomalies which appeared throughout communications history. The discoveries which Tesla made in re lation with aerial electric rays constitutes a new chapter in the realization that a COMMUNICATIONS MEDIUM suf+uses experiential space. Tesla and others at first imagined that an ultragaseous atmosphere, the Aether, suf+used ~pace. Tesla imagined that the aetherial g as was the source of all the energetic rejuvenations in his electrica l r· ay e:<pet· i ment s.
The supposed aether was also imagined capable of maint ai ning its momentum long after suf~icient ene rge tic impulse was de livered to it. Electrical rays were seen as a per+ect means for ach ieving this interac tion, one whose interactive strength was necessaril y weak. Nevertheless, researchers employed electrical +ields and electrical stimulations in attempts to move the aether. Being a theoretical gas produced by stellar crucibles, it was then proposed that the aetherial atmosphere itself might be

-an available pressure tank o~ immense power. When once properly directed, an electrically sti mulated aether gas ~low could continue mounting pressure strength until some enormous maximum
was reached. At this point~ such an aetheric pressure stream could become the working ~luid o~ a ~righteningly potent generator ..• an e ner gy source o~ eterrial and enormous output.
The fact that this medium was not a gas came through a series of experiments coinciding more or less exactly with t he discovery o~ X-Rays. When we look into the textbooks~ the all too numerous investigations o~ cathode rays and their ancillary phenomena each seem mutually unrelated. Considering the time whi ch lies between ourselves and these experimenters~ our contemporary assessments often lack the necessary conceptual integrity required to recognize each logical step. The work performed with modi~ied high vacuum discharge tubes revealed that cathode rays were possessed of a rayic nature, formerly equated only w i tl=l . 1 i g h1: be.ams . The abi 1 i ty of~ cathode n:~ys t.o p r·eset·ve and project images of target objects stimulated considerable i·ntenzst. While the~;e cathode r·ay. image shadows WE?t·e obse1··ved entirely within the confines o+ the discharge tubes exper i menters wished to di scover i~ such projections could be maintained
outside the tube. The lightlike nature o+ cathode rays being in question.
Tesla utilized the discharge tubes which Lenard perfe c ted~ Tubes which projected cathode rays into the air through a thin aluminum window wr.,>n:.> pe t·-f=ec:ted by Lenat·d in 18~;>LJ.. In this r·esea.t·ch, Tesli:t was attempting to s hm~ t hat. aet het· st t· eams. maintained t he integrity o+ light, a +eat. otherwise impossible with elemental gases. Proposing o+ course that. aetheric streams consisted o~ ultimately indivisible particles~ an ultragas o+ incredible attributes~ Tesla believed that these streams should maintain the i ntegrity necessary for projecting whole images to greater distances without distortion. His aim was the development of television projection systems, ut ilizing the externalized cathode ray streams in an exact a nalogy to an ordinary magic lantern slide projector. With his own spec ial ly modi-fied breed o~ Lenard tubes~ Tesla discovered that it was possible to project image shadows o~ external targets through many hundreds of +eet. In addition, Tesla observed that these r ays penetrated through matter. It was possible +or him to inspect skeletal structures and material interiors through several hundred +eet. The use of phosphorescent scree ns , developed ~or his television system, enabled Tesla to +irst publish his -findings.
Tes l a later modi-fied t. his system t :o be used in 1 ong di sta.n ce ranging and detection. Having di scovered the means whereby these very specia l rays cou l d be produced~ Tesla +ound it possible to develop st t·eams ~-1hich could be t·e+lected ·ft·om meta. ls. It is in this experimental description that we realize what Tes l a meant when re-ferring to his research on X-Rays and~ later, Cosmic· Rays. Tesla asserted that very special radiat~ons are aetheric streams, the absorption o+ which produced progressively l a rge r particul ate sequences. These di~~ered with target materials, becoming the da.ngen:>l::tsly massive varieties being t·-epar.·.t-eci ..-in cer- tain E,_tr· opean research laboratories. When honors +or discovery o~ X-Rays was

bestowed upon Roentgen, Tesla observed striking di-f-ference·:;

between his own -findings and those reported by the so- called

discoverer. His own shadowgraphs did not require targets a t all ~

being released by targetless high vacuum tubes. Powered by his

own high voltage impulse cLn-rents~ Tesla -found that: such stt-eams

completely altered the state a+ metals e xternally distributed and

distant from the tube.

Tesla was always one

experimenter whose re-fined

investigations always permitted him a detailed understanding o~

natural phenomena. Whenever examining phenomena he explored e ver y

-facet critical to the division o-f attributes which might harbor

hidden conjugate energies, an aspect curiously absent in the

process of modern researchers. The cur ious conjugate nature o+

his very special radiations with other anomalous energies became

a singular -feature with which he had become accustomed. Tesla

+ound that he was able to dup 1 i ce1.te the X- ~:ays o·f f':oentge-rr· on 1y

by adding metal targets within his tubes. Increasing the target

dimensions of surface area and thickness was matched only by

va."t-ying the tat-g et metals. In this WC'.y Tesl.:.~ obtained a host oof:

conventional X-Rays, the very first s pectr um o btained in the

study. This is why he -forever ma intai ned that his awn radiant

s;tt-pams wer·e "vet-y specj.a l r-adiations". Inde.'ed they wet-e. V.ihen

the discussion o~ whether X-Rays could charge meta ls came into

question, commercially re-fined X-Ray tubes could in no way charge

metals. Attempts at polarizing these rays through e xternally

applied electrical ~ields -failed with t he heav ier X-Ray species .

Nevertheless, Tesla reported that emanat ions -from hi ghl y

electrified tubes o+ equally high vacuum could su-f~ic i ently

charge metals to the sparking point.

Tesla expected .that ray-projected images could be directed

into the eyes, b~en seen through contact. His theor y included the

notion that the r-et. ina wa:; an ~;.d ect r- i c:a 1 . tenn ina 1 o~ g t-eat

articulate detail. He thought that if the rays could be carefully

chosen, they might reach the range a+ v isible sight. Requiring

special impulse frequencies as well as special tubes , Tesla

engaged the search with enthusiasm . But the aetheric streams

proceeding -from these special tubes , contrar y to his o r igi nal

suppos :it ion, fH d not convey im.:\ges C:•.t a 11. In +ac·t they wen?

~ound to have no such ability, producing only a grey and leaden

sleep, a state not at all like that expected. The later horror o-f

reading Tesla"s accounts concerning his e xposure to such very

special radiations has a curious aspect. His detailed reports in

these regards filled the academic journals of the day, bei ng

adequate resources -from which to draw new information.

His exposure to these beams is -followed by accounts in which

Tesla describes the sensations produced by ''looking into the

tube". An "i ntet- na 1 r-ae ket " with "successive shocks in the eye "

being n:~por-tE)d; Tesla f:elt no other· ill e-f-fects ~r-om his t- e1.ys.

The ef-fects of these very special radiations on Tesla seem not a t

all similar to those one would expect were they composed o f

ordinary X-Rays. being inc onsistent with the excessive age to which Tesl~ reached. While this practice is to be absolutely

avoided, the tubes of Tesla were obviousl y also very special in theit~ char-acter-.

In l ate r years, Dr. Thomas H. Moray developed discharge tubes which had similar vitalizing properties. Although their secret remains well concealed~ it has been reported that exposure
to the ~lesh - permeating pink lig ht results in v ital states nat unlike those associated with vitamin injections. The light actual ly appears right through the hand, and exhibits curative properties. It is not possible to achieve these results with ordinary discharges~ a ~act corroborated by both Tesla and Moray. Deep insight being required to produce such radiant emissions~ the ability o~ most experimenters o~ the century•s turn did not succeed in duplica ting Teslian "ver·y special" r-adiances. These ene r·get ic emissions, most cer·tainly ·l"l·-E:l.Vi~ th~? ,:~ttr·ibu.t.e s o~ light, were claimed to yield e xcessively clear images. A gaseous stream o~ aether would necessarily give better de~inition than ordinary light , being theoretically mare re~ined than li g ht. This was the working hypothesi s on which Tesla based his original
television system. It was known that the retina could be rendered
phosphorescent , a condition observed with the production o~ special ultraviolet apparatus. Tesla did not ~ind in these very special ' radiations.a means ~or conveying imagery directly into the retina. Working with the idea that such streams did cause phosphorescence in mineral-coated screens, it was di~~icult to imagine why a simple adjustment o~ the streams themselves would not e~~ect a similar phosphorescence in ~he retinal sur~ace d irectl y. The streams caused a noticea bl e eradication o~ light and visual sense, not an intensi~ication or increased resolution o~ imagery as he supposed. For a while~ Tesla was ba+~led with the puzzle be+ore him. But it was not i n relationship with these energetic electrically stimulated streams that Tesla realized his most exceptional discovery in these regards.

11.5 VRIL AND GEOELECTRICITY

From the ~irst days when researchers drove rods o+ copper,

zi n c , or iron into the ground there have been strange e~+ects

noted in e lec t t·i cc.d systems. In .:H1 ear· J.iet· time ~t- ame:, such

locations were identi+ied by sens1tives and geomancers. Once

termed as sacred spots, the impatience o~ the emerging

communications industry brushed past all the

ancient

sensitivities

with

characteristic

brusque disapproval.

Nevertheless, these sites became the contemporary origin o+

numerous paranormal occurrences. Dowsers were employed by the

Wester·n Union Telegr·aph Sy stem to locate "good gr·oLtnd". Th1;~se

locations def: i€.~d theor.. etical concept·s o-f batter·y action, o-ften

not being ~ound whet"e they "should be": near· lakes, swe.mps, and

streams. Examination o~ the dep th in which the groundplates were

buried did not adequately prove the role o-f ground water or water

table in the phenomenon.

These points D~ "good g r·oLm d " wer· e k nm-Jn to be per- ~ect -few

the placement o+ telegraph terminal groundplates. Buried in these

locations, telegraph systems were endowed with enormous

"·electr·icalu n:sults. These points t·elee.sed pr-odigious amounts ot=

an elecb·ical cun··ent into the teleg t·,:l.ph ste:1tion. Being unidirectional in nature , the power w~s u s ed by +rugal stations

owners to oper a te thei r li nes +or decades ... wi thout batteries.
These powerpaints cou l d not be pred icte d by theoretica l a nalysis.
They could not be +ound, the r esult o + any grid system. One had
need o+ employ ing natural sensitives +or the l ocation o+ such gt-oLlndpoints. Th ei t· . locati·o n o+ten t·equ i t· ed gt·eat skill a.nd patience ~ the +ocal diamet er o+ten be ing less t ha n a ya rd . It is yet possib le to +ind s uch points with a carbon rod probe.
Carbon , inert when used in halide so luti on batter ies, a cts as a power+ul receiving materia l +or ground energies. Conduc ted during w inter ~ one +inds the persistence o+ g round currents desp ite the har d +rozen grounds. A iron rod is driven into the ice-hard ground and connected t o a sensitive g alvanometer. The other terminal is connected to the ine rt carbon rod. Probi ng the earth with the carbon r o d, the experimenter +i nds with amaz ement el ectri ca l regi strat ions whi c h can be identified in ver y precise groundpoints. Dramatic electrical rise can o+t en be foun d t o within a diameter o+ one inch when passing across the ground sur-face. These electrical touchpoints grow in power with time, dis appeari ng compl etely when th~ rods are withdrawn +or an instant. One perce ives that t he energy wh ich is draw n up to the ground sur-face can also quickl y wit hd raw. I n t his ~ we recogn ize bioresponsive dynamics. The astut e and sensit i ve investigator will o-ften -find that the c urrent s flood ove r i n eidetic disch arge s ~ being the literal exchange o-f eidetic messages between trees and ot her vegetation <Lawrence).
While deve loping systems ~or transmitting electr ical power through the ground, Tesla d iscovered that rapid electrostatic im pulses e+~ectively coh e red n at ur al dielectricit v . It was thus possible +or him to a ppl y smal l i ncrements o+ el e ct rosta ti c power~ a nd recei ve vast ly magni+ied results. He g radually learned that spec ific impulse vibrations pro duced larger r esu ltant e·F-fects. This <':l.mpli+ication o t.. "ma.gni+ic:ation ef-fect" wa.s kncn~n be-fore Tes la began experimenting with its properties, although its pt·oclama.tic•n was not ovet·tly shat·ed amonq academicians. It was known by telegraphers, whose a ppl ication of sho r t battery impulses through the grounded lines resul t e d in sustained states of electrification. It was possible to cont inue signalling without batteries in these states +or hours. Incapable o+ explaining the phenomena, most engineers sought cause within the internal systems in which such magnification e f +ects were man i+est ing .
Tes1a"s +irst experiments w1th the magni+ication e++e ct were conducted i n hi s Ne w York laboratory be-fore 1895. Te s l a had long observed t hunde rstor m acti v ities and imagi ne d ha rness ing t he true source o f their f ur y. Fueled by this eno r mous sou rce~ t he world would be liberat e d ~rom its dependence on +ue ls. Observations a n d measurements made in New Yor k e nabled the d eter mination o~ impulse pat·ametet·s t·equit· ed t o "p t·ime" the dieJ.ectt·ic potential. Tesla envisioned an upwelling dielectric ~ l ow which would require vet·y little pt· ompting once initiated. His "spat·k stat· t" metho d employed v er y power~ul impulses o~ speci+ic duration. Once delivered to the g r ound, the diele~tric c urr ent would +ocus i n t o his system, upwelling in an e ve r-magni+y ing +l ow whi ch cou l d be tapped +or industrial use. Once the continuous +low was obtained,

Tesla ~oresaw only the need for maintai ning and reg ulating the ~low. No ~urther energ y applications were ever necessitated a~ter
t he i n i t i a 1 i mp u 1s e s c r· e <3. ted t 11 e s11 p r· i n g 11 •
With thi s futuristic goal in sight, Nikola Tesla designed
and operated the very ~i rst earth-influencing VLF and ELF systems in New York City. The dev i ces were moder a te ~ but decis ive in e~~ect . He needed larger structures in order to g a in the industrial scale power required to de~eat t he ~uel monopol y which Morgan had organized . When news of hi s research leaked to certain individuals~ c e rtain acts of desperation were undertaken. Morgan had long demanded entry into the conglomerate whi ch both Tesla and West i nghous~ owned outright. When Morgan threatened repri sals, Tesla politely warned him that technology could answer fo r its own de~ense . Morgan organized two independe n t monopolies in order to domin a te the AC Industr y. One such front was the domination o~ fuel. The other was the domination of every releva nt industry for the production of AC powerlines . Mo r gan returned with hi s reply~ stating that AC g e nerators and appliances would be useless without the means for conveying the power to consumers. Tesl a replied by developing means far transmitting power through the ground. Thus elimi nating t he need for powerlines at a l l, Morgan was thunderstruck .
This direct collision Morgan resulted in an assassination attempt , from which Tes l a ve r y n ar rowly escaped. His fortunate absence from th e laboratory that evening~ a varia ble whic h hi s enemi es had not anticipated, al one a llowed his survival. T he c omplete destruction o~ the ~amed laborat o r y by ~ire <Ma rc h 1 3, 1895 ) marked a radical change in his approach to the socially elite . Morgan, thunder s truck that he survived at all, weakl y re s ponded to Tes la with a small endowment ~or the ree stab lishment of his laboratory. lesl a played the game to t he hilt, publically r equesting a larg e r sum ~or hi s n ewes t v enture. Morga n was pr esse d into the grant. Having plans o ~ returning to New York with a piercing technological repl y ~or h is smug financial antagonists. Tes l a moved his experimental r esearches to Colorado.
Very speci ~ ic gr ou nd placement and equally spec i ~ic impul se power were the two requirements fo r cohe ring t he voluminous geoelectrical energy which he anticipated. His gigantic Experimenta l Station rose on a mountain plateau. The structure housed . a Tesla Electrostatic Trans~o r mer o~ huge dimensions. Being nearly e igh ty ~eet in diameter, the device was constructed with several ~unctions in mind. First, the n e c essa r y appl i cat i o n of a very speci~ic pulsating current would be arr anged. Tesla ~"li s hec:l t.o spa J·-kst.:\.1'-t the geoele·ctr· ic t·eser· vo it· f:a t· an ins·t.:\nt.. The resultant continuous discharge cou l d be withdrawn ~or a ve ry long time therea ~te r. T he brie~ applicati on o~ this init iating power required a recepti ve apparatus to engage the upwe ll ing resultant energies. Tesla designed a ~pecial inter ior coi l wh i ch was to become saturated in the upwe lling e ner g y. I t was wi th thi s coil t hat the geoelectric discharge could be modi+ie d and rebroadcast through the ground. Tesla arranged so that the broadcast e nergy would not inter~e re with the initiatory pulsations. Changing the pulsation rate o~ this broadcast current ena bl e d the broadcast o~ electrical power to consumers

everywhere. Photographs tak e n in Colorado evidence the continuous

discharge o~ energies ~rom the huge Magni~ying Transmitter a+ter

an extremely brie~ power application has been wi thd rawn . The

impulses obtained +rom the single switch closure resulted in an

energeti c torrent lasting several minutes.

Most beli eve that Tesla systems were des ig ned to broadcast

electrical charges. Tesla systems were design~d to tra nsmit and

receive dielectric energy~ a current not well understood by most.

The associate charges which appeared around the station were the

annoying by-products which Tesla continually sought to eradicate.

The Magni+ying Transmitter o+ Tesla employed IMPULSE and not

alternation. The operation o+ this device depended upon the

appli~ation o + electrostatic i mpuls es, not harmonic alternations~

directly into the ground. The anomalous characteristics o+ these

impulses have never been adequately assessed. It is probable that

these impulses~ being dielectric currents, were not re+lected

when passing through the ground. Their application was not

there+ore one in which a return impulse, other than the

geoelectric response, would be accommodated. In+luencing the

d evelopment o~ electron ic cha rge s throughout the ground however,

charges would become hazardously concentrated with progressive

impulse applications. The accumulated charges represented

energies lost to the natural envir onment, requiring constant

dissipation. This is the second ~unction o~ his e le vated capacity

s tructures . Their ~irst ~unction was the aerial tran s mi ssio n o~

dielectric rays to drive aerostats, planes. t he levitating c r a+t

to which Tesla made constant a llusio n, s hip s, trains, trolleys~

cars ~

industrial

power

needs, and ordi nary household

t·equ i t·ement s.

Thus drawn ~rom the geoelectric reserve, Tesla would provide

+ree power to the wo rld. This unexpected technological

development signi+ied the complete closing o~ a chapter in human hi sto r y: i h e demise o+ ~ossil +u el as the driving ~orce behind

industry for al l time. The· demise o+ fossil +uel suppliers. Thi s

second reply to Morgan vibrated the very financial core of the

world. In this single demo~stration, Tesla moved the world system

on many ~re nt s ~ a le ver o~ unsurpassed power. First the wirel ess

transmission of pow~r~ now the fuelless production o~ power.

Tesla wished to suborn and control the ruthless Morgan so that

n1 s technology would not be annihi lat ed by financial means. B y

inviting his principle a nt agonist int6 the new technology, Morgan

himse lf would back the effort. Of+ering him first financial

rights) ·r esla again publically applied to Morgan +or ~unds to

develop a World Broadcast System. Morgan again was forced to

t·espond.

Tesla also observed that speci~ic points especially

resp o nded to the i nitiatory electric impu l se o~ h is Magni+ier.

Other spots in the vicinity sp r outed electrical discharges while

hi s station was operating . These impul se hav ing bee n deli vered,

it was evident that a group o~ previously unsuspected natural

geoelectric vents were discharging si multaneously. In speaking o+

this phenomena, Nikola Tes l a announced his discovery of

" stat i onat· y wa. ves ". Often con+used \'-!it h mot·e co nven t i ona 1 "st a nding ~A!aves", t h e~ Tes li.:;..n phe nome non o+ "st at ionat·y l.!ol ave:; " i s

completely di~+erent in nature . Representing a constant e++lux o~ elE·c:t r·ostat i c: t.~nE~t"c.:JY -ft··om a -fi Hed site~ the 11 stat i cmi:lx)i \AJi:l.ves"
varied in their mani-festation from ground point to point.
The basic: attributes of these spots did not always include visible spark discharges. Those aspects having to do with the presence of charge were also not always present in these places. What was always present consisted o+ a dielectric +ield whose values aperiodically rose to tremendous strengths and -fell to nonna.l va.l!Jes . TesL;;.. identified a pulsating natut·(e in the geoelectric emissions of these fixed stations. They emitted sudden, often violent bursts of geoelectricity often evidencing very high vibratory conditions. These energetic effluxes rose in amplitude with an aperiodicity related to distant lightning storms. Tesla realized that as dielectric: lines processed up through these groundpoints ~ electrostatic charges were being developed in situ. Other points register reverse current production~ indicating that dielectric discharges are entering the ground from space. But what made the dielectric currents flow in these fixed points at all? What inf l uencing feature maintained these places as geoelectric vents?
The discovery of both stationary waves and geoelectric: vents made his s ystem a pt.. actic <:\1 t·"e a lit.y. _Tesli:l. postul <:\ted that such points were natural vents for the discharge of excess storm currents~ natural vents for geoelectric reserve. These points maint;:l.ined the 11 (_;teoelectr·ic pn::?ssu.re" in natLwal envir·onment . Application of diele~tric fields to his transformer coils always resulted in a c:onvey~nce of energy~ energy which manufactured t~lectr· ic.::\1 c:ha.r·ge as an 11 l. n si t.u" by--pr· oduc:t. .
Recalling t.he early accounts of dowsers and telegraphers, the renewed awareness of these groundpoints and their significance was not at all surprising. They nevertheless captur-ed the wor·ld E)at· by ~:;tor-m. It tAJas r-ec:e.lled that these
points were often -found near wooded areas, even as Stubblefield had noted early in 1872. The activity o+ these points was never diminishecj by .the ·Fro ;~en gt· ound Df winter·, a.n impossibilit:y -fot· the electrolytic model. These electroactive groundpoints were taken by Stubblefield to be spontaneous discharge points, not operating by conventional electrochemical models. Furthermore the energy drawn ~rom these points were obviously direct currents, driving the telegrapher•s responder with force. Stubblefield used them to light arclamps ~ heat his cabin, drive motors , and power wireless radio telephones. Stubblefield suspected that these geoelectric direct currents were possessed of a vibrant nature. He -found it possible to transform these currents through successive coils.
It is also noteworthy that Stubblefield did not require the gigantic: structures constructed by T~sla tc achieve his results <V . 7>. A simple multilayer coil was buried at the roots o-f oak trees. Stubblefield noted that the weak electrolytic currents were gradually augmented by the appearance of currents ''having commercial value'' . Tesla corroborated the existence of these
loci, and measured their vibrating outputs with accurate instt"uments. Some ·spots ~·Jen:::; found to be mor·e enet"g-etic: in theit· geoelectric output than others. This was thought due to

geologically related ~actors. When geologists were later sent out
in seat·ch o-f t.he:-: act:ive 01·· "good gr·ounds" , neithet· electt·ic,:\1
measuring devices nor geologic a l survey map could predict their
location. This truth was as ba-f~ling as the ma ni-festation i tse l-f. 1~ no geological pattern could be discerned among these geoelectric points, what indeed caused the activity? Not every ore body released geoelectric phenomena~ nor did every watery gt·ound.
The identi-fication o-f such stationary wave-release points represents much more than an untapped natural resource capable of eradicating the fuel cartels. Being natural wells where a host of conjugate energies simultaneously appear, these points represent a me a~s by which world-wide communications ca n be achieved i n way never before drea med. While most were thoroughly entrenched in electrical methodologies, the most fundamental manifestation o-f these loci were being discovered by a small group of independent medital researchers. The resultant science of RADIONICS prove that the permeating ef-fects o~ a highly organized and patternate nature actually rule all inertial +orces and their processes.
11.6 NATURAL ELF It is di-f+icult to discuss radioelectric VLF and ELF without
a necessary survey o+ infrasound and its associated phenomena. Infrasonic components are generated in the environment through the application o+ ELF outputs . Radioelectric VLF and ELF sti mul ate massive vi brations through the tensions, torques, and stress~s which they induce in the iner tial component of matt er. Large mass ive objects r espond wit h powerful vibrations when conducting natural ELF. Large sections of the terrestrial ground mea s urable vibrate during episodes wh en geoelectric ELF surges are r e leased. Whil e geoelectric a nd solar e l ectric ELF stimulate a variety o+ effects, their primary force seems to produce two major components.
The energetic complex f ormed by natural ELF energies in the physical environment is a biohazardous combination of radioelectric ELF and infrasound. Objects v ibrate until the shattering point during certain ELF episodes. Not much ELF amplitud e is required to produce such infrasonic ma terial stresses. Not much ELF Complex amplitude is required to produce physiological mal ady. Several researchers accidentally did themselves great har m when, by deliberate intent or accident, they succeeded in generating ELF v ibrations. Tesla used vibrating platfot·ms as a.n aid to vi ta. lit y . He delighted in " toning the bod y " with vibnational platfm·ms o+ his o vm design. t-1ounted on heav y rubber pads~ these pl a t for ms were v ibrated by simple motot·ized "eccentl-- ic" wheels. Theit· mild use, few a mir1L!te, could be pleasantly stimulating. The effects invigorated the whole body for hours thereafter. Excessive use would produce grave illness ho wever, excessive aggravations of the heart being the most dangerous as~ect of the v ib ra n t stimulation. The e ntire bo dy "t·ang" ·rot· ho•_ws with a.n e l eva.ted he.:a t·t t·ate and gt· ea.tly stimulated blood pr essure. The e~fects could be deadly.
In. one hi stc:n·ic instance. - Sa.muel Clemens . Tesla.'s close ~riend~ re~used to descend from.the vibrating pl~tform. Tesla was

sorry he had allowed him to mount it . A~ter repeated warni ngs, Tesla's conce~n was drowned ou t b y both the vi brating mac hine and
Clemens• jubi l ant e xa ltations and praises. Sever al more seconds
a nd Clemens ne ar l y soiled hi s white su it . The e~+ects o~ i n-f t·a sonic vibt·ation on the human body ~·Jas t h en "duly t·eco t· de"?d" . Tesla o-ften wen t to great leng t h s in describing the e~~e cts o+ in-f rasounds to newspaper reporter s who , behind his back ~ sc o~ -fed at the notion . t hat a "li ttle sound" could £~-f+c:.~ct suct-1 deva.stations . Yet~ it ~-~a:-:; pn;:-cisely wi th s uc ·h 21. "li ttle sound" that Tes l a nearl y brought down his laboratory on Houston -Street. Hi s compact in+rasonic impulse rs were terri bly e++icient. Tesla later designed and tested in-fras onic impulse weapons capable o+ wrec king buildings and wh ol e cities on command .
It is not coincide nt al that Tesla investigated t he related e++ects of ELF radioimpulses and so nic impulses. Radioelectric impul ses c+ten produces sound. Ta ke +or e xample the loud humming sound s wh ich appliances o +ten em it . Loose coils and other components o+t e n radiate sixty-cycle AC tones o+ a remarkable penetrating nature. But the re are nat ural insta nces in whi ch both ELF radi opu lsations a n d their r el ate d comp lex o+ in+rasoun ds oc c ur . Ba rom etr-ic var iation s~ registered in the acoustic ELF r ange precede eart hquakes. The power o+ these pulsations is enormou s~ measur e d both in baro meters a nd in e l ectrometers s imultaneous l y . But t her e are i nstances in which no se i s mograph ic r eg i stration corresponds to the e normous barometric + luct uations . Such mysteriou s a nd s udd e n barometric variations in dicate that nat ur a l in+raso n ic generation has a much wider source t ha n the s ubterranean earth .
Space project s groundward ELF Compl exes with enormou s pro+iciency . The years 1840 t hr ough 1 890 we r e abso lut e l y
unprecedented in the numbers and intensities o+ s uch auroral storms. Auroras wer e seen a t atypical locatio ns in the daylight. A specia l group o+ observers were estab li s hed to monitor these a ur ora l a n d other cataclysmic co nd itions in the environment. The Carnegie I nsti t u te was o ne suc h l aborato r y where a host o+ environmental observatio n s were made on a cont inual basis. T he mo<:i iJ o+ thr:-: · tirnes ~A.I a. l·· t·ant e d this ~·mr· ld " w,?.tc h" , the ge n e t·a.l
impr ess ion being t hat a world s ha k ing eve nt was a bout to b e unleas hed. Victorian investigators obser ved the erratic rotations
o+ co mp ass needl es during each a ur or a l ep i so d e. These c omp ~:tss
s ign a~ure s signalled the a r rival o+ an auroral ep i so d e in a {=ew hou r·s.
Comprehend ing the nearl y i nstantaneou s mag n etic registration as a resul t o+ c o nnective -f i eld cur r e nts , Tesla wrote exte n s iv ely on the topic . With respect to the associate a nd conj ugate appearance o + ELF Comp l exes during the terres t rial rec e ption o~ so lar +la r es , there exis t .a primary and immediate ma ni +es tati o n with which Tesla was most a wa re. The r ecept i on o+ dielectric currents occurs with the ver y o nset o+ solar +la r es, being connected di r ectly with the gr ou nd. Speci+ i c locations seem especia ll y recep tive o+ so l ar em i ss ions. Ot he r l ocations, de+ined points in the topog rap hy . seem especially receptive o+ ot her
as tf··oma nt.ic Pt·oject.ions. It v-1as in t h esE:~ t·eqa t·d s that: he-:· developed syst~ms +o r int e rpl a net a ry commun ication ~ . Hi s syste ms

involved - the use of dielectric currents~ not particles .

In more terrestrial applications. the auroras exhibited

deleterious

effects

on

communications

and

other

electrotechnology. Telegraphic stations experienced astounding

hazardous electrifications during this time, operators having

been killed by the room-long discharges which crackled out of

telegraph keys <V.2). During these episodes~ telegraphers

abandoned their terminals altogether. Others used the auroral

inductions to operate the ir systems. This was especially true of

the trans -Atlantic cable systems. In some cases, operators placed

t he hazardous receiving wire in their mouths~ .receiving

tt·ansmitted impulS:·(?.S by a.l.Wot·al chat·ge <V. 1 ). Elec:tt·ica. l

powerlines wer e burned cut by excessive amperages induced by

sudden auroral maxima.

ELF Complexes associated with the Auror a Borealis are tao

numerous to mention, a well chronicled occurrence. The aurora

bot·ea.l.is is he e:H·d tc> "swish~ ct·ackle~ si:·:zle!, and . .• thunder· ·" .

Quantitative analysts cannot understand how these sounds can be

"heat·cl" but not t· ec:or·ded. It i<E; obvious t:hat ct:n-t.al.n <:\LH-ot·al

soun d s stimulate neurophonic responses <V . 5). Such neurophonic

responses never register in biologicall y unmodified electronic

systems (Lawrence). Though academic debates continue over the

a bility o~ some persons to hear higher auroral tones~ the deep

"tl1und>:;?t· " o·f th(:: <?.ut·ot·a stimulates cet·ta.in ELF Comple :·:es ~·Jhich

can be meas ured. Low l evel auroras have been ac tual l y seen and

~elt. The sounds and odors associated with this rare phenomenon

a t·e unmistakable <Co1··1 i:;s). In one in sta.ncE~ a chemist was

~ortunate enough to have lived~ a~ter witnessing the e~~ect of

auroral grounding throughout his laboratory. The incredible

luminescence produced in several pl at inocyanides, electro-

phosphot·escent c:hemicc<.ls~ wet·e dul y note d and t·epot· te d .

I n ano th e t- r.::•.t·e incid1.:.> nt. t he lit er·al "gt· o und 1ng of the

aurora'' into an elevated radio tower was observed by a number of

astounded witnesses . The on-duty radio e ngineer o+ the station

s uddenly heat·d a ct.. ac:kling sound which came "t-::t-om eve t·yw het·e".

Un a bl e to transmit a n y sig n al power. the radiosystem failed

completely. Me an wh i l e ~ he felt completely electri~ied and smelled

o zone everyw here. Not realizing what was happening all around

him~ he believed that the transmitter had somehow gone awry.

Hearing and feeling a deep humming sound aroused ~ear. Nume rou s

witnesses who saw the event, describing the colored column o~

light which suffused the tower, ~eared he might have been killed

by its ~rig ht ening permeations.

The au.r-ot· al high pitched "sizzling" a.nd " s wishing" sounlis

are augme nt ed by deep and ominous thrumming. The ELF combination

o ~ electrical an d acoustic pulsations, deep a nd ~righteningl y

power~ul tone s ~ s weep through the bodies o~ li s teners who are

~ortunate enough to survive the dangerous encounter. These

permeations produce an ir rit ability and a dizzying nausea . The

soL~ds associate d with these electrific at ions were always equated

with evil by the Es kimaux. Their legends of the aurora are al ways

fear - filled. The trademark o~ anxiety and dread highl y

characteristic of ELF enerqi es. their tales also recount the "t.a.king" of soLtls by the -"gt"OLlnd wc<. lkin<;_~" aLwot·a. l\lumet-CJUS

observers have reported that the aurora actuall y ''swept along the ground'' like a column descending ~rom the sky~ taking a multicolored appearance all along its meandering path. Others
have watched the aurora descend and remain hovering over a
meadow . Yet others have observed such auroras touch ground, and take on an uncharacteristic green coloration, spraying bright drops o~ light all around the column <Corliss>.
Blasting through interplanetary space, solar flares assault the earth with an aperiodic barrage of stupendous proportion. Their disturbing effect on electrical systems is historically noted. The terrestrial effects of such sudden pulsations in outer space has resulted in large scale power outages , the amperage induced in pcwerlines and steel pipelines reaching dangerously extreme levels. Some 139 solar flares were r ecorded between 1980 and · 1983. There is a statistical 155 day per iodic ity in solar flares. a rhythm often violated by several interstitial flares . Principally used for predicting their expectable effect on radio communications, specific milita r y observers monitor solar flares with continued concern. The appearance of e lectrical power surges during solar +lare events has amounted to many hundreds or even thousands o+ amperes line- induced current. Northern lands design their power systems to accommodate these periodic mani+estations o+ great power . Oil lines in northern lands must be carefully grounded and insulated to prevent the continuous induction o+ Such harm+ul electrical surges. Standing arcs of brilliant blue current have been observed upon the surface o+ loose pipe joints during solar +lares and strong auroral episodes.
Travelling at thousands o+ miles per hour and charged to enormous potentials, flare pressures aperiodically barrage the neutral atmosphere. These violent dielectric c ur rents do not stop at the atmospheric blanket. The explosive influence of vast electrostatic power s hocks the e nt1 re weather system through the very ground (Jacobs, Patel~ . Cahill). Electricall y active +lare di sturbances violently disrupt all atmospheric processes. The ve ry obvious outlines of flare contacts with the atmosphere can be traced as major pressure changes on weather maps. Solar flare impacts strike the earth like a bell. Auroras result~ and have been correlated with thunderstorm activities <V.1). When the surging electrostatic +lux +rom each gust enters physiology, the penetrating consequences seriously modify health on a worldwide scale. Flares are the extremes o~ the solar influence. Some have cited correlations between ~lares and earthquakes. Others have cited evidence that flares stimulate viral epidemics.
Besides the extreme impulses o~ ~lares . the cont inual minor background solar disruptions produce a steady barrage which cannot be discounted. In its normal process, solar expulsions do not arrive at the a tmospheric boundaries as a homogeneous pressure wave. The arrival o~ s olar products comes as a pressure wave o~ inconsistent densit y. Expelled +rom the solar sur+ace in blasts, the vacuum o~ space does not appreciabl y alter the space-
launched bursts. These particulate bursts arrive in the terrestrial reach within a day. lhis intermittent barrage induces
harmonic atmospheric disturbances which continua lly modify and chaoticize em~rging weather patterns. Th~ effect is . exactly like

"t.t'n-umming " an even l y san dE-?d dt·umhe,:pj v-.Ji t h innume~t·a.tJ le i mpa.c:ts.

This impt·:i.nt ot: "b~"-ckgr·ou.nd'' Pt" t!'?S~5 '..We \."-JC:\ V€'~s. t·att.l i ng c:lai l y upo n

thf2 c.\tmosphet··e f:t-om !::>nlax ~"--i ncl<.::;, c::a n bE! SE'e n a~~ "C hl~·:~e:lni "

patterns on weather maps and in cloud ~o rms.

In these patterns~ constantly evidenced throughout aurora l

a.nd atmosphet·ic act-ivities. we glimpse the tt·w:: causa.tive agency

respon s ible ~or stimulating all q~ these mani~estaticns. Wherever

biohazardous inert ia l states are encount e red. ther e we wil l see

e vi dence that black radiant Vril is per -forming its an ta gonistic

functions. In a inannet· which i s t.cd:a.lly tJiologi c al in t·e spons e ~

Vril threads actively dissolve inertial conc e nt rat io ns. When this

occut-~3 ~ \.'Je obs~?t"V f:? "natut·al t?lect ric and ma<:_lnetic: d ispla y~;". T h e

patternate core o~ these displays is net the result o+ ine r tial

t·esponse. It i s the r·esult Clf a Vt·il action on inet·tial space.

Iner·tial" r·esponse is chat·act.et·istically chaotic, incapable of

producing, sustai ning , or conveyi ng any organi zation. Bl ack

radiant Vril ma ni+est. s its el+ t hroug h out all these phenomena,

being the generator o~ organization.

·

Both solar flares ~n d the normal thrummings of the solar

wind exhibit a combined electrostatic and infrasonic pulsati o n

througho u t t he a tmos phe re. The ELF and in ~ raso ni c shockwaves +rom

the aurora are normal ly not heard , but definitely sensed.

Measurements have registered a conti nual infrason ic background

noiSE' 1evel.

Tl'l is p n~ssun?

~'?nc~t··gy em;:;~.na.tes

"-ft·om above"

a tmospher ic strata, r ad iating downward in large patterns.

Atmospheric ELF Complexes ar e most strongly meas ur ed during

daytime hours, a clear indication of their source i n the

intermittent expuls1ons o+ solar wind. Atmospheric ELF Comple xe s

arrive at measuring stations with pi tch between .67 and 1. 5

cyc les . pet· S('?Ct::>nd. Theit· pitch c ont.inuous l y osci lla.tf~S b(et~'-lE?en

.67 and .83 c ycles per second . These p r essure waves are powerful

and massive~ like waves o f the ocean in whi c h o n e is helpless .

These solar source d infrasonic:: impacts ver y defi n i te ly correlate

with sudden swings in human beha vior~ having very obvi ous

soci ological implications.

In t he minds of invest igato r s such as Tesla and Keeley, the

energetic content of at mospher ic ELF represented a vast and

untapped potential. Buried steel spheres and their thi n copper

tubes success-fully produced barometric pressures cap ab le of

raising massive objects. Thomas Edison and ethers demonst r ate d

the use of such sound in driving whee l s <V.3l.Few writers have

di sc ussed the inte rmittent e~~ects of sol ar f lar e s en atmospheric

pressure. The sudden changes noted in air pressure, which c ove r

many thousands o~ square miles ~ are obvi o u sl y sourced in the

solar wind. The e ffect of this nat ura l rad i o ELF assault on the

atmosphere produces di s turbing influence on both the weather and

human behavi oral patterns. Correlations of f la res with j et stream

behavior is strong. Jet stream behavior ~ in its meanderings an d

undulations across vast geographic regiCJns~ is no t my s t erious

when cons i dering the intermittent effe ct of solar flares and t he

not·mal "backgn:)L!nd" but·sting of th!;:' scolar wi n d.

Natural phenomena are prodigious generators o~ ELF

Complexes. ELF Complexes move~ una ff ected , thro ugh and acros s

both winds and storms. Some individua ls can hear the jetst ream

and its thunderous pitch, peaking between 30 and 40 cycles per secon d . More and mor e populations are reporting the pe~sistence
oF ultralow pitch sounds which render them weak and Fatigued.
Having often unexplained source~~ we find the bibliography flooded with cases o-F pe~·sistent "<:3.tmosphet· ic • •. an d undeJ·· g~-lJuncl sounds''. Natur al ELF a nd its associated in -Fr asound comple x is inaudi ble to human hearing, being of pitch below 15 cycles per second. ELF Comple xes are nat heard~ they are felt. They hold a ter rible secret in their si l e nt roar, producing vari ed phys iologi ca l s~?nsa.tions which begin as vague "i~·Titations". At certain pitch , ELF Complexes produces pa i nfu l physical pressures. Even at low intensity, they induce fear and disorientati on. At ve1··y specific pi.tc:h, t hey Cc1n inc apacitate and kill. {;r\: ot t'iet·s~, ELF Complexes can explode matt er.
Predators utilize the ground-hugging property of very low and ul t ra-low pitch sou nds . Surrounding the herds of animals o n which they prey~ predators maintai n constant communications through their low pitch tones. Ther e are in ~act ground ed l ocations into which very low pitched ac tual ly fu nnel. These fixed locations focus very low pitch t~ nes which are generated e l sewh er e in the environment. This phenomenon has gendered numerous biotox ic condi tions which have been reported throughout history . In attempting the more conventional explanation of these dynamics~ some theorists c laim t h at wind enters c averns~ producing an immense artiFicia l whistle of infrasoni c resonant pitch~ Caref ul exami n ati on s of these caverns revea l s infr asonic pitch o-F 20 to 30 cyc l es pe t· second ~'-l hi·ch does not " t· egistet·" on tape recordings. Some have suggested that these fo c alized ELF Co mpl exes <th e Taos Hum) are only sensed in t he se nsi ti ve tissues of bioorganisms. But investigators have found that ELF Complexes actively see k a nd focus in to spec i ~ic g r oundpoints .
ELF Complexes travel long di sta n ces~ often exceeding one thousand miles with virtually no attenuat ion. The pressures represented in these complexes arrive at great dist ances with the same force and intensity as when released. The atmosphere sustains prolonged and powerful infrasonic vi b rat ions. When Krakatoa was violently e j ected away from the terrestrial envelope, windows s hattered a t housand or more miles away. Seismographs a nd barometers ranq for hour s a+ter t he event . ELF Co mpl exes hug the ground . Were it not for the numerous Vril dissolution or i ~ices which cover the ground. ELF Comp l exes would not cease in their harmonic oscillations across the world sur~ace. Being r apidly absorbed and metaboli zed into t h ese mysterious g roundpoints, the da ngerous energies are diminished with a rapidity which per plexes theoreticians (Taylor. Sao).
Th i s corroboration o~ much earlie r di scoveries in geoe l ect ri city sti mul ated interest i n t he more ancient recognition of these very same sites. It i s not coincidence that many o+ the e mer gi ng radiotelegraph and radiotelephone stations were constructed on suc h o l d s it es, openl y bearing thei r names. Theoreticians propose t hat t he incidence of ground-Focussing ELF Comp l e:<es is a n "electt·ostati.c" man i-festatio n, the r·esu.l t of
e merging terrestrial charges in sma ll ter r estrial foci. Stubblefield recognized these points a nd u s ed t he ir output to

advantage. Tesla rediscovered them and demonstrated the . ability

to cause them to spill out usable power with uncharacteristic

~orce. We are not at all surprised that ELF Complexes ~unnel down

into such natural sinkholes. These are not physically spacious

openings or caverns. They are solid groundpoints . What then is

the reason for their ground saturating response? Vril actively

dissolves :iner-tial m.':l.nifl'~st.ations. In the beh.3vior· o-t-= ELF

Complexes we are observing an aggressive metabolic response

within the Vril Matrix for the complete eradication of the

biotoxic densificatians.

Earthquake related ELF Complexes manifest only at intermittent infervals~ producing drastic and sustained negative

modifications of consciousness <Finkelstein~ Powell). These

complex vibrations contain geoelectric~

geomagnetic ~

and

infrasonic components. The human organism continues to reel under

their intermittent infrasonic assault . After less than a five

minute exposure to low intensity earthquake related ELF Complexes

(10 cycles per second) di z ziness lasts ~or hours. ELF Complexes

o~ 12 cycles per second produce severe and long lasting nausea

after a brie~ low intensity exposure . The e x treme irritability o~

ELF Complexes victims has been noted in numerous earthquake

events. The harm~ull y stimulating in~luence o~ ELF Complexes

renders physiology permeable and ultrasensitive to every

available environmental sensation. The body becomes literally

overstimulated to the point o~ complete ·auto-destruction. The

e~~ects greatly exceed those noted with mere in~rasonic impacts.

This is because~ in addition to the more overt pressure ef+ects

of ELF and its associate in~rasonic components~ there are the

mare penetrating and truly biotoxic neuroelectric e++ects.

Striking similarities have been noted between the

periodicity of natural magneto-dielectric pulsations and the

vi br a nt form o~ brainwav e s . Evidence exists for correlating the

weak entrainment of brainwave rhythms under solar flare impacts

<Konig~ Hamer). Numerous individuals have reported +eeling a

sudden and unexpected nausea~ a weakness and trembling having

short flu-like symptoms. Greatly exceeding the arrival o~ the

particle bursts, these subjective experiences correlate with the

very instant in which solar flares have been observed (Ormenyi~

Menzel, Salisbury). Violent flare pulsations reach disturbing

neuroa+fective crescendi. Solar activity. though normally too

weak to influence human and animal behavior, does reach

entrainment intensities during certain peak flare emissions. The

behavior o~ all bioorganisms in varied natural events

(thunderstorms , tornadoes ~ earthquakes. volcanic upheavals) all

relates to the manner in which neurology is modi~ied by ELF

en-er· gy comple>~es <Chapman ~

r·1athe~"-ls~ · Konig~ f;:eitet-~ Aa.t·ons ,

Hen i ss.:.u-t) •

ELF cannot remain isolated as a radioelectric identity when

o nce introduced to the terrestrial massive environment . The

inertial aspect associated with matter is directl y in~luenced by

ELF~ forcing its strains and torques~ tensions, and stresses on

.:-\1.11 matter· ~·Jhich contains iner-tia.l. pen:ent.:.{ges. How such

na turally extant conditions can systematically modi~y individual human behavior ~or protracted seasonal periods is ~rightening.

How ·such natural co nditions can systematically modi~ y wide and

uni ~ i e d socia l b e h avior ~or protr a cted seaso n al peri ods i s more

frightening. Those researchers who 1mag1ne tha t a merel y

infraso nic pressure i n~lu enc e on human physio logy is r es p o n s 1ble

for al the observed phy siological effects are not e ntire l y

corr ec t . ELF energy necessarily produces it s energetic complex of

associat ed vibration s i n mate rial transducers . If the responses

of human and animal recipients is not acceptable to quantitative

analy s t s~ then there are other means to prove the haza rdous

effects of natu ral ELF o n bioorganisms . ELF vibrations are

inerti al and suborn a l l matte r . the forced v ibrations havi ng been

mon itore d in a great· va ri e t y of ine rt ins trume nts.

Not much powe r is require d for n at ur a ll y occurring ELF

Complexes to produce such ext reme and sustained physio logical

symptoms <F<:eiter·). ln+t·asound met·ely impe.cts the outet· body. It

produc es its neurodepressive e ffects by mere induction~ a crude

process by whi c h vibratory pressures produce biotoxic

neuroresponses. The most potent and experienc e-penet rating

effects are produced by ground conduct ed ELF . The infrasonic

c6mpone nt s s urr eptitio u s l y induced by ELF~ is not t h e pene tr ati ng

b i o eff ec ti ve signa l . The electrov i b ratory inductions of ELF

coup l e directly with neurophys iology. Ground emerging ELF

vibrations enter spec ifi c neurological p at hways and e ntrain

behavior. Natur al l y occurring ELF entrains a lph a wave s~ at 10 cps

and delta waves b et ween 3 cp s a nd 5 c p s <Konig~ H am er~ Row land> .

Physiology r ema ins p a r a l y z ed b y sho rt exposure to ELF Compl exes

(Herin> . Phys i ology

r ages antagoni s tically

a fte r such

b iohaza rdous e xpos ures, Vril fig ht ing to maintain b ioorganismic

equilibrium. ELF Compl exes s ti mulate middl e ear disruptions,

ruining organismic equilibrium. The effect is like severe and

prolong e d seas ic k ness. ELF Complexes immobil i ze th e i r v ictims .

Restoration to no rma l v italit y requires several hours, or even

da ys. Expos ur e to mild ELF intensit ies produces illn ess~ bu t

inc r eased inte nsities r esult in deat h.

It is very ev ide nt that inerti a l impressment s can inf l uence

behavi o r by di stor t ing visceral r esponses and consc ious

perceptions . Devices which ac hi e ve t hese objectives, i nfernal

machines, s ucceed o nl y in so e nraging Vril tha t it res p o nds with

violent a n tago nism on behalf o~ bioorg a ni s ms to destroy the

irrita nt. Anomalies observed at mili tary ELF stations s houl d

suf~ic i e n tly wa rn thei r op erato r s o~ a n i mp ending per so n al doom.

Alarming r esponses to ELF Complexes have been a ccu rat ely recorded

by mi l ita r y me dic a l expe r ts . Sc hol a r s do n o t sp e cu l a te o n t h e

agg r essive pu rs uit a~ these st u d i e s thr o u ghout t h e t we nty y ea rs

following ~t-ltJ ~.aJ at· II. F'at"ticipants have nevr.:H- come ~o t"Wc<x d to

pret est the a buse whi ch follow ed commanded consent . The Ame ric a n

mili ta r y tests h ave a mor e deadly desi g n. T h e ef ~ects of ELF

Comple xes on servicemen were e xa mined in l e ngthy rese~rch

programs. ELF Compl exes in the r a nge o+ 40 to 100 cps. were

engaged by unfor tunat e vol un teers. Military examiners recorded

sobe ring respo nses to these mino r energeti c app licati ons in you ng

s et· v i cemen .

Oecn?.ased in~t aso nic pitch gt·eatly t· aisecl the d•?adl y

sympt oms . Gt· ea t power was n ot the d ecis iv e ·f=e.c t o t· . Pitc h w,:;.s the

deadl~ ~orce. When . we read that militar y pro j ects have been
designed to peak at megawatts levels. we should be horr i +ied.
Covering these investigations with characterist ic panache, t he
military claimed that such knowledge was v ital to comprehending the per+ormance o+ jet plane pilots. It is cl ear that these were weapons research programs. The deployment o+ s u ch energies would produce symptoms no di++erent than the release o+ ne r v e gas.
Care+ul examination of the data indicates that vi olent physiologic~! and neurological r eactions +allow insigni+icant e:-:posLwes to both VLF a.nd ELF <Konig ). In a.ddition, the liquid crystals in body tissues recei ve and ampli+y ELF, modi+ying all neut·onal pt·c·cess*~s <F'aTket·. Cat·t·, l:::' i c at"di , l;: us~J. o, Caldwel l, Tasaki, Chang>. Such ELF triggered modi+ications are stored in restructured physiochemical form. Altered cardiac rhythms. with pulse rates rising to 40 percent of their rest va lues, are the precursors to other pre-lethal states <Reiter, Teng, Howard, Brezowsky). Cardiac and ather neuro+unctions are entrained a n d driven by the external ELF source <Tromp, Wever, Persinger). Mi l d nausea~ giddiness~ skin ~lushing, and body tingling occur at 100 cycles per second. Vertigo , an x iety, hyperthyroidism, e xtreme ~atigue, throat pressure, and r e spi r at ory d ys ~unction ~ollows <Papp, Skeres, Tudhope, Frey , Goeke) .
Visceral microvibrations begin at 12 cps and persist down to 4 cps CTiscenko~ Rchrac her> . Coughing, severe sternal pressure ~ choking, excessive salivation, extreme swallowing pains , inability to breathe. headache, and abdominal pain is observed between 60 and 73 cps (Lotmar. Altmann, Weise). Cardiovascula r arrhythmia develops in long term ELF e xposure <Papp. Skeres). Fibrillation and embolism, with ELF modulated VLF <Halse, Quennet, Kummel> . Blood +lc•cc:ulation, st:dime n ta.tion. and coagulation, in VLF ranges o~ 10,000 cps <Tak ata, Tromp , Eichmeier, Ruger). Body piercing arthri tic pains precede last stages be+ore total anaesthesia and death, each o~ which oc c ur in succession with prolonged ELF exposure <L ud wig, Mec ke>. Long after their irritating presence has ceased , physiological reaction to EL F Comp le x es rem ains. Post e xp o su re · ~atigue is marked. Certain subject s continue to cough and vomit ~or hal+ an hour, while many continue the skin-+lush mani~estation ~ or up to four hours. Increased body weight and edema is a physiological response to mild ELF exposure <Persinger , Glavin, Ossenkopp ).
There are more shocking physiological resul t s which occu r in the lower ELF pitch range . Significant v isual acu ity decrements are noted when humans are exposed to ELF Complexes between 43 cps and T3 cps. r.:·. a i 1•-we in j Ltdg i ng time occ1...u--s at 10 cps <Hamet·, Wever~ Peppel~ Giedke). Intelligibilit y scor es +or persons exposed, +all to a low of 77 percent the1 r norma l scores. Spatia l orientation becomes completely distorted through inductions in the hippocampus CO rme, Crosby, Humphre ys, Laue r). Muscula r coordination and equilibrium +a lter considerabl y. Learning and memory disabilities are induced at 0 .01 cps an d 1.0 c ps <La Forge~ Rowland). Loss o+ attention~ decreased attention span
occur between 4 cps and 7 cps, the theta waves <Gavalas, Walter, Hamer~ Ady). Depressed manual dexterit y , reaction times, and slurred speech precede complete anaesthesia. Electronarcosis

actually occurs with exposure to 0.1 cps (Becker)~ a lt hough at stt-o n g eJ·- s i qnc.'l.l levels in the VL F band <10.000 cps ) elect roanaesthesia also occurs (Photiades, Riggs, Aiyvorh,
j;~E?Y no 1 ds) . Dr. Vla dim ir Gav reau e xplored the in ~raso ni c range between 1
and 10 c ycle s per s econ d . His te am found t h at lethal inf ra son ic pitch lies in the 7 c:ycl.E0 r.. ang~~. In this pitch t·ange, small amplitude increases a+fect huma n behav ior direct ly. Intellectual activity is first inhibited, bloc ked , and then destroyed. As the amplitude i s inc r eased. several disconcerti ng respo nses had been noted. These responses begin as complete neurological interference. The action o~ th e medulla is phys i ologicall y blocked , its autonom i c functio ns c: e a se. The p r ocess is painful. A pa.inful death .
11 .7 VRIL AND RADIOELECTRIC SYSTEMS In ou r prev i ous discussions, we have see n tha t the
myster i ous Vril Matrix exists in distinctly organized strata. Suffusing the physical ground, thi s strat um gen er ates and susta ins bioorgani sm i c and conscious continu1ty . Ear ly aerial r adio influenced Vril strata in the deeper ground, producing notable eidetic tra n sactio ns . Because o+ thi s ground densi~ied p~.ssa.g€:>, '-/LF t t·am.;missions m.:l ni·fe s .t..ed .::•. ma r·ked geodinz~ c t ic:m al it y. Despite thes e a nomalous a n d p a r anormal man i+est ations, t he longterm result s o+ such e nergetic applications were always deleterious . Controlling district integrity in +u ndame nta l eidetic parameters, the subterranea n Vri l Stratum began ac c umulating and mai nta in ing b1 o hazardous st at es . Later ae r ial radio pro duce d i ts stro ng er mo d i+icat i ons on the overlying Vril strat a in which bioorganisms had their p r i nc ip le habitat ion.
When rad i oelectric current is app li e d to the ground, Vril bec om es enraged a nd over whel ming in its response . Necessary fo r t he ma int ena nce o+ bioorganismic integri t y, eidetic currents must never be irritated by any ext ernal means. We recall that d ouble ground elec tr i c a l systems grip the Vr il stratum whi c h unde r l ies districts. Applying power~ul irri tatio ns direct l y into this de nsi+ ied stratum o~ cu rrents, entire regio ns o+ ground become dangerous ly overactive and over inertialized. Applications o+ el ect ric a l irr itan ts cause eidetic currents t o s hi~t +rom i nse nsate states to s e nsat e states. Th i s convers ion proc ess res u l t s in a derangement in the normal inert i al d i s s olving process ~ with unus ual perceptual distortions the res ul t .
Throughout the early Twent iet h Century, inventors sou ght methods and means for generating either alternatio ns , oscill ations, or · unid ir ecti o nal impu lses s pe ci~ically ~o r rad io communications systems . In e a c h s uch patent we +in d t he repetiti ve, pl agiari st ic trail which leads directly back to i ts s ource. Tes la had earliest patented all methods for mechanicall y and electrically generating all manner o f high powe r electrical discharge ; whethe r alternations. oscillations, or unidirect i onal. But Tesl a empl oyed onl y his own speci al unid i rec tio na l cur re nts o + h ig h volt a ge diel ectr icit y in the operation o~ these d esig ns , a principle whic h seemed to elude the very bes t invent ive minds o+ the day . The ~irst designs which Tesla rev eale d d id not and

could not utilize electron currents. They utilized dielectric

currents~ and h ave remained the bafflement of all electrical

engineers to this date.

Various VLF and ELF generating systems were developed by

other designers after Tesla. systems which never equalled or

duplicated results actually obtained by Tesla. The patents of

Fritz Lowenstein. an assistant to Tesla . offer us serious insight

into the secret work of Tesla himself. They are obvious

misappropriations of Teslian developments . They indicate the

Lowenstein himself did not grasp the most basic intentions of

Tesla. Intent on achieving or surpassing Tesla, each designer

strove along with Hertzian wa0es, using Tesla now-abandoned high

frequency alternators to achieve their bombastic goals. Valdemar

Poulsen produced very large versions of the original Tesla

magnetic interrupter for use in Hertzian wave transmitters. These

mammoth installations provided power for a host o~ improper

applications. Marconi. insisting on the use o~ Hertzian waves For

telecommunications, developed huge aerial radiosysteffis which

employed Poulsen Arc ge nerator s . Throughout these years~ Tesla"s

work was copied and adapted to the waste~ul wave transmitters.

Tesla never required such energetic appl1cations~ patiently

describing the high ef~iciency o~ care+ully designed impulse

C i t"CU its •

The progressive movement o~ radio~ from subterranean to

aerial Vril strata. effected strong changes bn consciousness

directly. ModiFica tions in the Vril strata which lie above ground

e+~ect specific kinds o+ modulations in the aur1c environment.

These energies~ being conducted through the aerial Vril stratum,

a+Fect all bioorganisms directl y through the aura. When aerial

radio shifted into shortwave energies, the most inaccessible

aerial Vril strata were directly engaged. Touched by these

inertial shortwave streams, the upper Vril Stratum responded with

a downpour o~ highly collimated spacic Vril discharges . Normally

discharged from astromantic sources into Fixed groundpoints,

raybeam and wavebeam radiosystems helped rediscover what ancient

astromancers had always known: columnar channels where space

energies blend into the Vril matrix. Once so received into their

groundpoints~ these astromantic currents modiFy and alter

consciousness directly through auric connection.

The antagonistic interaction of Vril with electrical

generators <electrical impulses. oscillations, and alternations)

inFluences the per+ormance of a system. Vril seeks ·the

eradication of all environmental irritants. Note the curious

manner in which the very ~irst huge installations were rapidly

destroyed through both social or natural force. Vril

antagonistically interacts with electrified systems in specific

biological ways. Vril exhibits all the characteristics which is

r·evealed in pr··otoplasm~

metabolism, assimil~"\tion~

gr··m'lth,

catabolism~ in· i. ta.bi 1 i ty ~ p 1 easUJ···e, r··epr·oduct j_ on. Double gt"tJund

electr··ical r··.:tdio systems a.r-e ·vr·il in·itatm·s, subject to

dangerous metabolic consequences. Stations are literall y

"digest.ed" ovet· tirnt:-:~ ~'llhile V r·j.l seeks i:he et·adication of

electrical systems. VLF transmissions travel throuqh qrounds. being Focussed into intense power or de-focussed int; weake~

signal stt·ength. l~:ejectr:-:d, "rnaxked " , and "t1·· acked" by Vt· i 1 natural dynamics, Tesla was neve~ able to comprehend the rapid
manner in which each of his systems were being systematicall y
et·adi c e:lted. Tremendous attention was given to infrasonics during the
last war. Late in World Wa r II. the Nazi army developed infrasonic devices of great destructive force. German infrasound wea ponry used blank gun shells as a compressive source to feed ultralow pitch acoustic resonators. The sonic beam which emerged from this strange and deadly ultralow pitched gun had devastating effects on target herds of animals. EL audio energies travel along the ground surface~ hugging and riding the topography to their targ ets as a n ever-spreading wall. The total effects at a distance ~-Jet·e empit·ically gt·eatet· than the input ~?ner·gy. In horizon-level demonstrations~ the French tests of infrasound de vi ces produced uncommon ma nifes tations of r esultant po we r. Unbalanced input-output equations could not be theoretically accounted. These and other experimental results indicated to t··esear·chet"S tha.t c\ "mon2 t.h.,;;~.n acoustic powe1··" can suddenly be encaced; one which is enjoined by properly modulating and the nat ur al Vril matrix. It was th i s imbalance o~ equat io n which triqqered renewed investigation of the radio ELF e+~ect. After the war, it was +ound that ELF Comp lexes are definitely sustained and amplified by a mysterious ground sourced energy stratum.
Taken again ~rom accounts which Tesla reported~ the role of infrasonic s appears minuscule when compared with the more potent electrica l energies .from which they are produced. Engagement of the Vril ground matrix was accidentally etimulated t hrough many different kinds of experimental apparatus. Sonic excitations of the ground are fou n d to effect geoelectric responses when infrasound is employed . The weak mutual interaction p r oduced measurable effects on unfortunate personnel. Vril antagonistic responses will pierce, cavitate, dissolve , and absorb inertial concentrations of all kinds. Whenever inertial space is thus aggressively assaulted by Vril. electrical effects are observed. This is how an acoustic process can resu lt in the p r oduction of an elect~ical manifestation s.
Tes l a declared that ELF Complexes, p r oduced by special peak pul se electrical generators. can be directed through thousands o~ subsur~ace miles to a n y target. Appearing most o vertly as earthquake waves~ the neuroelectric characte r is t ics c~ t hese energies are devastating. Nothing escapes t he permeat ing elec tri c effects~ irregardless o~ press releases to the contrary. During the International Geophysical Year, several new aspects o~ ionosphe ric c haracteristics were investigated with militar y objectives ~irst in mind (Campbell>. Recall that l'es la"s radioelectric pulsations did not employ Lodge harmonic resonance, and were not there~ore capable o+ stimulating Hertzian waves . Tesl i an impulse vib r atio ns are unidirectio nal. electrostatic components. They do net ride between ground-ionosphere wav eguides. Tesla made these ~acts per~ectl y clear in h is polemic
on "The Tr·ue Wit"E?le ss " <V.9). While cer-tain ha r··rnonic c.dt.e r·n .:o.t ing currents result in the propagation o~ Hertzian wave energies~ these do not permit the vast and continuous communications whi c h

Tesla engaged. It was with v er v low transmitted p o wer
Tesla was able to communicate effectively across
e~-~ p .c':l.n :::;es.
No doubt military personnel seized the opportunity at this
early date . Their interest in a ll such systems since World War I has not been covered. One finds numerous articles describing military funded beam weaponry during the 1920's <V. 10). The new methodology which Tesla espoused seemingly permitted the creation of hideous long-range weaponry. What the designers of such systems did not antic ipate was the more frightening and long lasting response of the Vr il Matrix. While the Vr il Matrix t· esponc1s to a.ll f.?lectt··ici:o.l in·ite:\nts in i t c:--:1 biolo~~ical manne:H- ~ does so with special fury when specific pulsation rates are appl i ed. This also relates to the stratum into which the ir r itants are applied. Though conducted for potentially longer distances without signal loss, ground conducted radiosignals do e v idence more rapid signal demise than expected. In addition 9 these signal dissolutions occur in a patternate manner, suggesting a patternate dissolver.
Vril will destroy a ny radioelectric signal and its transmissive system. In the aerial Matrix, the applied beams and rays a re dissolved more readily. It is in this regard that we observe the optical demise of signal strength with distances . Propagation studies reexamined the theoretical proposals which were consolidated b y Aust in early in the century. Originally observed by Marconi and Fessenden, the variable nature o+ Hertzian wave propagation in the terrestrial envelope provided a fascinating new awarenes s o~ world structure. Tesla never e xpres sed these concerns, not utilizing Hert z ian waves in his r a diosignalling s ystems. Marconi was dependent on these stud ies however, the success of his already faltering system depending on propagation variables . Thes e were observ ed by Fessenden, who remained concerned with the dramatic vari a tion in signal str e ngths by the minute . Utilizing VLF Hert zian signal modes, these investigations failed to comp r e hend what Tes la had al ready stated. He stated that the use o+ Hertzian waves wou ld be fraught with disappointments. being the heatlike detritus of the lossy harmonic alternations. Te sla espoused the much more ef+ic ient ray transmission system which did net suffer from any of these va. r·iables.
Early having observed that signals could not cross the Atla0tic along east-west directions, a fact contradicted in the s trong east-west Pacific transm issions, Marconi stationed his Atlantic transmitters along diagonal paths . It was also found that trans-Atlantic transmissions were strong along north-south lines . while the same directio ns produced weak receptions across the Pacific. The study spawned a great controversy on the nature at-: t··adio and its tJ-·ansitions when cr·ossing la.nd o r· sea . It had been gradually realized that the homogeneous propagation of radiosignals across the sea or uniform l and was a my th. The were too numer·ou.s E-~mpit·ical discover-ies o-f r·adio "blindspots"~ places where no amount of applied power could leak a sig nal into an area. On the contrary~ excessively strong c6ncentrations o~ radio sig nals were empirically found in other locations. As with early

telt7~gt·aphet·s and the.1 it· SE-2an::h for· "gc:iod gn:>und", no <Jeological pattern could ever be found to explai n these radio anomalies.
It was clear to militar y engineers that radiosignalling
required a detailed knowledge of propagation constants. Only an
exhaustive series of investigations could secure the knowledge which insured communications during any conditions. There were so many variables which had to be considered. Geoelectric and geomagnetic variables played a large part in the propagation of trans-oceanic signals. There were problems associated with static~ and ion oipheric conditions directly linked with solar illumination. Meteorology played the l arge part when certain radiofrequencies were employed. Military personnel needed to know when certain frequencies could not be used. They recalled what Tesla had said concerning his static-free receptions and ray transmitters. ELF variations were observed with location CGalejs, Sparrow, Ney, Ranscht>. solar conditions <Menze l . Salisbury>, season <Tromp, Konig , Holzer, Deal>, weather <Konig, Ormenyi>, and diu rnal hour <Konig, Hughes , Theisen. Reiter). Geomagnetic ELF disturbances were noted (Jacobs, Patel, Cahill), alo ng with geoelectric ELF disturbances (Abbas. Poverlein). The obvious search ~or an unj ammab le communications system was but one o+ the many protocols. The results o+ this intense geophysical study produced a new regime o+ radio rel ated military projects.
In weak attempts to rediscover Tes lian objectives, severa l avenues o+ research examined natu ral electrical process in outer space. One group examined ionospheric phenomena. The others reexamined subterranean conduction phenomena. each group deve l oped and deploy ed systems having undoubted military +unction. A seri es o+ radio studies were designed to study " Sc: huma.nn t"fi'.'so n a n ce ", the n<£~tt.wal we.vegui de occ::ut·r· i ng between ground and ionosphere (Galej s, Saito ). These studies revealed that VLF a nd ELF He rtzian waves could stimulate r esona nce in this ephemeral natural condition, produc i ng extraordinar y world- wide propagations. Numerous geophysical research projects heated t he ionosphere directl y above certain highpower UHF a nd microwave frequency radio telescopes. Born o+ this resear ch, several projects e+£ectively d ep lo yed geophysical e~~ects which had been attempted with some success earlier. in the century. Claiming to utilize theoretical analysis +or the develo pme nt o~ ''in~allible communications systems''~ one que s tions these r esea rch pursu i ts on a great number o+ items. The work o~ numerous militar ycompr~nised individuals in the United States has explored these methods. Motives which exceed the ordinary ''protection of national bot·dc·:r·s" e.t"e ot:Jviously implied. What "na:t:ional secttt·i·ty" would demand the establishment o~ such syste ms within the nat1onal boundaries?
The wad:: o·F l.JU.vi, Gt·ind el l-Matther.toJs, 1-·lt:.?tt:ingf?t·, a.nd f;:eno with powerfully coll imated beams demonstrated an ability to simultc:,neously activc:t.te the myster·ioL•.s 11 (_;:)eoelectt·ic 11 ground points. Responding to the s udden app lication o+ aerial r·e~.dioe l ect r·i c ir't·itations, th•?.Se Vr·il c e ntt·es ·Fon:ibly disscJlved
the inertial concentrations. Thi s res ulted in a visible white interchange between the aerial e l ectrifications and ground Vril. It was imagined t h at the electrical detritu s~ s urrounding the

ver tical Vril s h a~ts~ might be a possible new e n ergy source

CV . 10). These systems were in severa l ways di++e r ent +rom those

which passively_ c:•.bsol·-br2d el.ec-tt·:ica l c h ci!t··gt~s +n::Jm t h e <:l.it· ( V.U.

The y employed pul s ations wh ich stimulated far greate r charg e

production . By employing speci~ic pulsations. as Tesla outlined,

they could literall y +crce the geoelectric reservoir to ve nt

through the sur+ace. But power systems were not the end of these

applications. Severa l military systems empl oyed highl y ionized

atmospher ic beams to +orm conductive c ha nnels +or heavy pulsed

currents . Aimed at aerial cra+ts~ such beam s we re effective in

both neutralizing engine operation and even destroying the cra+t

a ltogether <V . 10) . PROJECT WESTFORD was publically billed as a communications

experiment. The evidence points to a militar y i nvol v ement , using

an or bita l swarm of independent copper wires as microwave

"ant enn<:~.s". ~:ele ased into ot·bi t in the mill i ons~ this coppe t·

s h re dding + armed the conductive sheath required to d i srupt ~

rather than advance . communications. Supposedly the heart of a

new space rela y system~ the e xceed ingl y poor s igna l r e ceptio n s

we r e s hown to a be wi l de r ed public i n the mass med ia.

Neve rthel ess, it i s obviou s that the scheme was designed to

e +fect selective communications disruption. Radio telescopy

bea.med mi c t·owc1Ve "signal s" at the ot··tJit<:\1 !:'Jr,eath:, ac:hievinq its

origin a l obj ect i ves. With the develop ment o+

orbital

t ec hnologies~ the se outlandish sc h e mes we r e with drawn.

Only a casual perusa l o+ the imp u l se generato r s . included in

our modest collection, will convince that the mili t ary has

continuou sly developed and improved VL F a nd ELF generators. Some

o+ t hese are monstrous transformers, made to convert high

amper age electronic currents into high voltage currents a t ten

a lt ernations per second . Such pawer+ul charges induce tremendous

influences in g eophysical st r ata . Using forgotten MHO syste ms

where extremes of h igh p ower may be developed at these i ncredibly

l ow oscill ation r ea lms, mili ta r y syste ms can y ie ld mu l ti -m egawatt

alte rnat ions over a very l a rge ground area. Poulsen Arcs were t he

apex of VLF a n d ELF Radio Sc ience. His designs b egan in the wo rk

of Nikol a Tesla, having b ee n described by him in l ect ur es made

before the turn o+ the Century . Pou l sen combined the u se o+

hydrogen gas and magneti c +lux tc generate c urre nt disruptions o+

the heaviest sort. Hy drog e n arcs provid in g extreme l y rapi d

pulsations, these designs were later rec onf igur ed into Thyratrons

and Gammat rcns. The ultrahigh power radar systems o+ Dr. P .L .

Kapitza <the n USSR> pro duc e d over one gigawatt o+ pu l sed peak

powet· ~ being multicavity ma.gn(,?·tt· ons of o-vet· one metet· in

diameter. Osable tra nsverse RF energy was de l ivered along tight

b eams in a ttempts at du plicating the e++ects described by Tesla.

This er roneou s view ind icate d a tota l ignora n ce o~ Tesla's true

discovery. Nevertheless~ the Russian militar y yet commands

treme ndo u s radar power sources which can be uti l ized i n a n y

n Ltmb et" o + tact i c: a 1 a p p 1"i c a ·t i on s . I t. i s c l ea t· t h a. t • i n a d d it i on t o

t hese huge radar systems, stupendous power potentia l s a re

available for delivering VLF and ELF pulsations to suitable

aer ial st ructures.

PROJECT SANGUINE,. of dubious function, has been promoted as a submarine communications system throughout t he publically accessible bibliography. Deeper still are those realizations by
which we ~ecognize the hallmarks of weaponr y and deadl y systemologies. SANGUINE is billed as a system which needs not operate at high power ratings in order to reach submerged submarines. Disseminators of such disinformation suggest that the biological effects of PROJECT SANGUINE are so minuscule at thes e insi g nifi ca nt pow~r levels as to be ignore d. The power rati ngs they test and base their statements upon are indeed less than ten wa tts. But this placation fails under closer scrutiny. SANGUINE is constructed to accommodate megawatt pulses . Military and Gover nment-affiliated engineering researchers declare the regional effects which SANGU~NE ELF alte rnation s will produce when once the system reaches megawa tt amplitudes is stupendous. What then is this but a military weapon system?
~LF spreads out as it propagates. In a military scenario , the p rojection o+ ELF Complexes from such an exte ns ive l y dep loyed system would be strategically decisive. When once released into the environment~ the +ocal center o+ EL F Complexes could ne ve r be localized or eradicated. There are now a great number o+ individual SANGU INE sites. Together. these produce the composite ELF signal. An obvious +law in military public relations concerning PROJECT SANGUINE centers a round the location of trans+ormer a ntennas. One well might ask why a submarine communications system is ground-based so +ar inland. Might not a better conductive arrangement place the terminals dir ectly in the available seacoasts? I+ seacoasts are considered vul nerab l e" then there are any number o+ coastal sites +rom which ELF energies might well be introduced directly into the open seas . All o+ these obj~ctions and suggestions would be important i+ SANGUINE wer e truly a su bmari ne co mmunications system. There being no mil itary advantage to placing the transformer antennas i nland, we must suspect that the project has noth ing whatsoever to do with c ommunications at all. Numerous military-+unded invest igati ons have more recently been compiled to study the effects of strong VLF and ELF r adio impul ses o n huma n behavior. This is; u sually
cotJc t1e d 21~; "c:once t- n ·Fot.. t r, e pt.t IJ 1 i c ttJe l·Fa r·· e u at· "stJ binar· i ne~
conHnLtn ic<:\t:ions syst:erns". These weak smokescreens are incommensurate with va rious
recovered patents in which we see militar y applications a+ ELF pulse tec hnology clearly stating their objectives as both na tur al and behavior modi+i catio n systems. I+ military reports make an opened show of r.:onc:et·n ·few the "low lEo?vel ELF" whic:h could "lr:::ak into social ~~E?Ct<J rs". lJ,Ihy t.hen .:u··e the·se systems • designed ter acc ommodate megawatt peak-pulses? It i~ not by coincidence that the SANGUINE ELF radios ystem indeed influences ph ys iological systems and entrains brain waves <Wever, Per s inge r ) . ELF entrains physiological and neurological process~ driving the systems externally <Konig). ELF paralyze intr a-physiological neurology,
conditioning stimuli to await external driving impulses <Reillel. SANGUINE ef+ectively entrains th~ neurolog y of ~~e r y li ving being in its wor ldwide range. SANGUINE is not a milliwatt ELF system, being structured to accomodate megawa t t pulse potentials.

Parasympathetic and sympathetic nervous systems ·e v idence

speci~ic sensitivity and response to externally applied ELF ~rom

100 cps down to 1 cps <Ludwig. Mec ke ~ Ranscht-Froemsdor~f~

Tromp). Organisms enter resonant entrainment with the operation

o~ this sys tem. circadian cycles being drawn into the SANGUINE

resonance mode in a relatively sho rt time period (Wever~ Konig).

During this ti~e period. organisms experience a baffling nausea

and malaise not unlike the response to solar ~lare emission

previously mentioned. Strong neur~lgia with partial paralysis and

equally mysterious loss of sensation accompanies this initial

response. Neurological disturbances accompany the operation of

all grand scale ELF experiments. Once a population has entered

entrained resonance with military ELF systems~ all n euro logies

.. becomE~ compn~Hrd.sE•d ThE~ haples!s victims of.: s.AI\fGUINE moc.1t.tl<=l.tions

~allow the leader 1n each signal application. Pulsed at intended

megawatt peaks, organismic neurologies would simply cease to

~unction. Thus~ the electrical system broadcasts the same ef~ects

as a na tionwide dispersal o~ nerve gas. Sustained use o~ such a

system would be e~~ective in modi+yi ng the consciousness of a ny

population. An ELF system would theoretic ally require not more

than one watt to exchange s igna ls across the world .

The continued e++ort to develop radioelectric weapons has

brought forth a series of very obvious systems whose deployment

in the public sector has been covered .. Claiming these systems to

be either· "commt.tni cat ions" ot· "ionospher-ic:" r· E'Se<:lxch device.•s, o ne

discovers quite the contrary in patents a nd tec hnica l a rticl es o n

t he same. Mili tar y and associated patronage being ci t ed in each

such publication~ one peers through the printed matter~

recognizing the potentials which lurk in such systems as SANGUINE

and HAARP. Born of the aerial experiments conducted in the early

Cold Wa r Years , PROJECT HAARP was developed as a weapon s system

of frig htfu l geoderanging potential.

HAARP manages the modi ficat ion and modulat ion of ionospheric

el ectrons to effect each of its several military objectives.

Behavior modification seldom being me n tio n ed, the more overt

functions of HAARP are weat her modifications~ beam d estr u ct ion o~

land th rou gh +ccussed solar radiations~ neutra l izatio n of a ll

e lectrical machinery, neut ralizat ion

of all e lectronic

communications systems. It would there~ore seem that World

Government~ in the hands o~ multination als , is preparing ~or a

time where possible anarchy can be e++ectively a nd s ilent l y

neutralized without traceable evidence o+ invo l vement. The net

e~~ect o ~ radioelectric ELF i s not si mpl y to generate

e lect ros onic pulsations in all ~ree-stand ing objects. The various

humming sounds which have been heard across the nation have thei r

plausible origin with Projects s uch as SANGUINE and HAARP.

The entrainment o~ neuroelectric systems by natu ral ELF

sources h as been observed b y seve ral researchers <Persinger~

L udwig ~ Ossenkopp). It has bee n determined by a groupo~ private

obse rvers that a complex netw or k o~ mi lita r y VLF and ELF

broadcasts c onti nually exchange in~o rmation at ve r y +undamental

physioelectt·ic levels. The "f':u ssia n Woodpecker·" and othet· such

ELF t· a dios ignal s ha vE• been r·ec:o t· ded and mo nitor- ed on a const~ant bas is by private military observers . Fi ndings indicate the

extreme psvchoactivity of such signals. emanating from a sing le location i~ the Russian heartland. Fo r reason s me n ti o ned earlie r,
it is di ffi cult to pinpoint this ELF transmitter site with
accuracy. Experts have suggested that this system is a di r ec t copy of the Tesla Magnifying Tra n smi t ter. If indeed a Mag ni f y ing T ransmitter in form ~ there are serious doubts as to whether Russian engineers have arranged the proper operati on of this pul sati ng system. It seems that the signals are Hertzia n alternatio ns. Others have sug ges t ed that this energetic and annoying raster is a pulsed radar communications devi ce~ c ompr ess ing cod e into a slow pulsed radar transmitter. Com pr essed in each burst a re conta ined e normous quantities of code and other dit·ectives. Such codes can be mcldified to "!:.;peak" dit·ectly int o neuro logy. Neurophysiological activi t y occurs between 100 cps. and l.OO c ps .• and ·h ·om 1 cps. to ~50 c:ps. in the bt·a.in <Pe t·singet·).
This t rans missio n system is not the only one of its kind in the military world. Th e Un ite d States engages in simi lar transmissions, although !obviously not loca l ized in any s1 ngle station. VLF a nd ELF Broadcasts come in t he fo rm o+ rapid burst s whose origins can be traced to several statio nar y sources~ all o~ which evidence a complex switching. This VLF n etwork uses multiple stations to transmit a s i ngle barrage o+ brain ent r ai n ing mes sages. No o n e statio n carries all the in~orm at io n in the signal. S tations s hare each ba rr age . Each ELF barrage does not last more t ha n a few seconds . These bioentraining e nergies do not req u ire continual radiation ~or their continua l e ~ +e ct. Neurological systems maint a in the entrainment +or hours, " r·inqing " to ·J.:ht.• t:~ rd:n:d.nmE~nt as:.• <:~. uni+iE"~ci who l e. l'h l it<::wy researchers s ucceeded dev elopi ng and deployi ng several kin ds o+ ELF modi+iers o f physiological a nd per ceptual states. These employ biotoxic vib r ations. hav ing power in inertial space to bring ruinous ef+ects an conscious ness, conscious process, and geobi o logi ca l integrity. Popu lati o ns have been entrained by this me<:1.ns.
11.8 EIDETIC COMMUNICATIONS Tesla had long discussed the therapeutic applications o+
electrot ec hnol ogv with g reatest e nthusiasm. hav i ng de scribed sever al differe nt impulse systems which he himsel+ employed to raise vitality. He planned to broadcast several s uc h the r apeut i c applicatio ns on a worldwide basis. Al ong with the producti on o + p ower~ Tesla ~ull y int e n ded on br oa dcasting physio logic al l y vitalizing and mind-elevating impulses throughout the world . Hi s World System would e ·F +ecti v ely maintain p ublic health through t he r apeu tic broadcast energ ies. wh ile raising consciousness into ever elevated states . This ~unction o+ his Wardencl yffe Station was covert. Ma sk ed b y his a nn ou nceme n ts concerning radiotelephonic exc h a n ge terminal s a n d internationa l communications~ Tesla ma.de a.llusion to the technt1logic a l m odi ·f ic <:~ti on of " h u.me:~n enet·g y " . This· ap ho!··ism ~'li as l.Jsc~ d el s ewhen:? bv D1··.tUbet·t ~~~ bt" <::ullS ,:.~.nd
other resea r c hers to describe the ener gy of.. . the human a ur a. The princip l e focus o+ Tesla"s research in electropulsatic n was to determine sp eci~ic neuroe l ect ric responses. T hi s is e vide nt in

his detailed descriptions o~ physiological effects at . certain

pul sat i on rates. raising the ~reque ncy o+ unidirec tion al impulses

p t· o duced se\.te J·· .::;. 1 ~sue c: ess i Vf-2 e :.: p!:?t· lt'? nc es.

Pain~

h e~J.t i n<.;J ~

physio l ogi cal repul sions and att r actions were found to both

appear and disappear with ra i sed impu lse frequency.

Tesla Ele ctrostatic Trans~ormers excite special impulse

resonances in the ground. modes whi ch differ completely in

dynami c scope from those military ELF PROJECTS which excite

harmoni c ground oscillations and alternations. Tesla"s devices

rai sed consciousness . Militar y ELF depresses conscious ness . And

this occurs by deliberate design in certain operati ve modes. The

Magni fying Transm i t ter of Tes la was never intended to ha rm soc ial

populations or derange social consciousness. When pressed into

its use as a military weapon, . Tesla saw fit to describe its

possible use in debilitating armies at a distance. His

announcements were always very care~ully planned press releases.

Along with his other description s of leth al ra ys~ they coincided

with the very outbreak o~ World War I . Tesla stated that

triangulated Ma gnifier broadcasts from seve r al ~ixed sites cou ld

bring enough neuro-effective pulsations to paralyze and even kill

a.ll opponenb~.

But there were other effects to which Tesla made allusi on.

Tesla made several comments on the operation of hi s device in

Colorado which reveal trul y anomalous effects long following its

operation. In h1s diar y, he made reference to some effect s whi c h

have been curiousl y overlooked b y scho l ars. Tesl a wa s fa mous for

t he casua 1 manne1·· in which he r·eported e:·:cept i ona 1 ph e nomena.c I n

Colorado, Tesla noted remarkable perceptual distortions which

followed the engagement of hi s Ma gnifying Transmitter. After the

withdrawal of all electrical energies, his Experimental Station

became the scene of st range perceptual modi fications, free

standing ocular distortions, and noumenous project1ons. These

included astounding intensi+ications c+ visual and audio clarity.

He stated the a bility to hear thunderc laps several hundred miles

a way . A phenomenon o+ visual tunneling~ a mounting to remote

viewing was reported. He told of the ability to sight tr a in

wheels at ten miles• distance. Distortion o+ local perceptions

!-'Ja. S not~?d. fe s la te1ld that c\ llot-s e a.ppe.:u-ed to L>e gigantic~

though moving along a road which ran at a +ew hundred feet

distance.

Each o+ these e++ects occurred during the daytime • •• Iong

after the Magni+ier had been deactivated: The lingering results

of this operation was not at all taken to be the resu l t o+

continuous aetheric streams. In this report, Tesla a l so casually

mentions the st ri k ing a nd noumenous presence o+ a su++usive a n d

"ink y black" t·adi a nce a.ssocia.te d with moonlight. Tet~l.~. equ~.ted

thi s inky blackness with the Crookes radiant dark space ••• an

astounding equation. one which i s not coincide ntal. Previously

mentioned by Tesla in connection with small laboratory

tr ansmitter operations . he had once made re+erence to the +act

t hat he cou ld draw cont inuous amounts of energy l ong after his

transmitters were deactivated. Operating var ious devices with

energ y +rom space~ his co nsistent observation that long silvery

white and clingy t hreads could be drawn from objects throughout a

demonstration space. This once convinced him that the continuous flowing energy was aet heric in nature, the result of e l ectrostatic coherence in the aetheric atmosphere. But these
perceptual distortions · were not the result of aetheric streams. If the optical and experiential distortions were the result
o~ light, diffracted b y dielectric distortions, they would n ever have been so prolonged in e++ect to continue into the day light hours. Dielectric lines straighten themselves from any externally app lied deformations at highest speeds. Though more highly defined than even the light particles, which he imagined to be the cause for visual continuity, Tesla could not account for these pur~ly eidetic effects . He recalled the effect of his vacuum tubes on perception and their lingering after-effects throughout the space of his demonstration hall.
Recall what Tesla had discovered when experimenting with his vacuum projection tubes. Hoping to sight projected images directly. he succeeded only in being painfully occluded and barraged b y inertial energies. The eidetic flow occ~rred ~or hours after the exposures. a time period during which Vril was repairing damage done to both Tesla and the environment through ray exposures. It was clear that the application of elect ri cal e nergies brought only occlusions . The proB l em once again required new analysis. How to send images through space directly with electricity? The answers came +rom- unexp e cted sources much later . • . without the use of e l ectrical energy at all. Eidetic and inertial components remain separate, being mutually exclusive. Each realm produces experiential ef+ects which are mutually antagonistic. While body permeating ELF signals interact with neurophysiology. they do not interact with the aura. Auric anatomy is not electric in nature, and does not partake o+ electrical interactions however permeating.
In all o+ this, later military analysts saw a powerful means +or modify ing the consciousness and phys iological states of dit~; tant. population~.;. In this ph<':l.se oi:: Tf2sl2.'' ~> wc:n-k~ govet-r-.rnent aligned researchers saw a new means for controlling behavior dinectly. The nev~ study wt:1S n.::~.me.•d "psychott·onics", one who:.e application had gained popularit y throughout the period between the World Wars . It was seen by independent researchers that changes in the Vril Matrix could e~~ect changes in the auric states of bioorganisms directly. Either through the air or into the ground, experiments in electrotechnology accidentall y realized the new r egion-modifyi ng technology by which defined changes in weather patterns could be effected <Tesla. Baigorri) . It was also discovered by certain investigators that properly entuned ground-transmitting instruments could rid +armland of certain vermin <Hierony mus, Hughes, Gra~e, Knuth> . Working with those guidelines which Tesla outlined before the turn of the C~ntur y, certa in researchers developed shortwave radioelectric devices which e radicated disease states and raised physiological vitality <D"Arsonval, Abra ms, Lahovsky, Burwitch, Emerson , ?h-nold, War· bt.tt-g. Colson. l'"lillet· , ~=:: night , C<:l.ldwE·ll~ Bn::mson5
Wigglesworth, Gallert, Hieronymus, Rife et .al.).
To those thoroug hl y entrenched in the electrical models , the notion o-f effecting C:\ny ki nd of~ t·egion.::d change tht·ough "blank

tuning 1 nst n_wH::!nt.s" s eem e d i=.::..nc i 1-u 1. Ne ve t·t he 1ess, seve t· a 1

re sea rchers · ~eali z ed t hat direct modi~ications in the Vril ground

st rata would trans mi t the1r message throughout a region with

special permeative intensity without elec tric a l applications

<White, Drown). Tuning instruments were care~ully designed,

employing electrical components . When simply connected to ground,

these non-electri-fied tuning 1nstruments could in~luence vitality

as i-f electri-fied. Recalling the -first insta nce when such devices

appe.:;. n :::-d in the Pat<:nt f':e9istt·y (V. 4. Eti a J··d, 1·-lick!s, r•lellon~

Ziegler), this reawakened interest in therapeutic ground energies

marked the division between psychotronics and true RADIONICS.

Radioni sts made tremendous discoveries with both grounded and

aerial tuning inst rument s <Hieronymus) . These syste ms seemed to

be

ine~1-ective

on

-first

examin~tion,

being seemi ngly

II nonpOWf2 t" ed" n Nevet·t h e less. thOS.f:'? ~-Jho vJer·e e;·:po~:;ed to emanat i eons

entuned ~r om the ground qui c kl y changed their opinions .

Radionists established a consortium, meet i ng in semi annual

conv entions with e ver increasing numbers throug hout the nation.

By the end o~ World War II there were literall y thousands o-f

phys icians and other medical practitioners who e mployed rad i onic

methods in both their diagnostic and curative procedures. The

systems demonstrated real and measurable e~ ~ects . One could raise

vitality by the turn o-f a control knob. The two pr1nciple

components used to e+1-ect entunement o+ ground emergent energy

incl u ded

rheostats

a nd variable

capacitors

<Abrams.

Wigglesworth). Rheos tatic components included nichrome wire

(A b rams~ Drown ) or carbon band var ieties <H i eronymus). Ra dionists

experimented with the process o~ tran s~er ring v it ality 1-rom

ground to patient . It was ~ound that speci~ic re+ ined tuni ng

could restore health to t he i n-fi r m. These principles were

extended to the restoration o+ conscious states wi t h surpris i ng

s uccess. In man y cases, patients who su~1-ered ~rom memo r y l~pses

and other neu roa++ec t ed sympto ms were raised up +rom their l o w

vita lit y into health b y this method.

Others +urther extended the principle to a regional

application o+ vitality. First a ttempts at raising soil ~ertility

th rough radionic entunement alone were met with astounding and

measurable success (White, Lahovsky, Hierony mus). One could

theoretically raise consciousness by the application o~ speci+ic

RADIONIC PATTERNS throughout an entire region o+ ground.

Connection with the Vri l linkages, th ready channels between

regio ns, could transact the bene-ficial e~+ects to ether

districts. How are these e~~ects spread throughout t he ground?

vJhat is th i s enet· gy o-f the gt·ound? How do simple "blank" tuning

mec hanisms e1-+ect any kind o~ v ital trans~er ?

Whether in the ground~ discharging across spaces , or

traversing along conductive lines; Vril appears i n instantaneous

thready crystallizations. These thready cr ys talliz at ions, o~

lengths determined both by the conductive system and t he nature

o ~ the Vril procession, wriggle in a -fluidic manner . Vril thread

processions expand, contract , assimilate, grow, creep, multiply,

bi-furcate , automagni~y, discharge, pulsate, and throb. Whenever

and wherever ground connective Vril discharges are r esisted or occluded in their path to bioconscious organi sms, health and mind

are lost. This loss of unobstructed communications with the Vril Matrix can occur both in a personal and regional manner. 'Inertial space assaults and permeates the physical body, effectively
fixing and rigidifying emotions and t houghts to specific c repusc ulated boundaries. It resists, occludes~ blocks, distorts, and limits conscious reach. When possible, inet-tial space will also seep into a region of ground. Achieving this, inertial space then occludes bioconscious access to the Vr il Matrix.
Bioconscious organisms require connective communications with the Vril threads which feed them. Vril threads feed us wi th a range of bioarticulate c urrents through which we have our being ••• our consc iousness. Impacting the i nert ia l comp onent in matte r or space. Vril reestablishes its connective commu ni cations with a regioM. Wherever it does so~ Vril produce~ complexly woven patterns which are not unlike wood grain~. Examined thro ugh conductive materials, these bioarticulate currents e vidence a completel y patternate character (Vassilatos). Organic patterns. The delicate response of material media determine the delicacy of these remarkabl e patterns. When properly chan nel ed~ such patte r ns may be viewed in huma n vocal utterances (Hughes) . One r e cognizes, by examinations throughout nature. that these patterns are highly articulate. Vril is articulate, expressing its energies in eidetic images. Within the patterns ~low the marvelous eidetic images by which Vril is known and d istinguished.
These patterns r epresent the way in which ine rt mat ter responds to the passage o~ Vril currents. These patterns only evidence the more objective attributes of ground emerging Vril currents. One can entune di~~erent patte rns t hrough the selective Radionic process. A ~ew radi onists di scovered that the pat ternate currents contained imagery•.• eide tic imagery. Exposure to these clari~ied images brought remarkable rec over ies ~rom il l ness~ as i~ loo king at the right image would restore lost health. Thes e eidetic images were photographed and preserved on thousands o~ print papers <Drown~ DeLaWarr). The conclusions which can be reached from this astounding science leads t o t he ~ut ure, as i t is derived directly ~rom the ~orgotten past. In Radionics we see the reemergence o+ the lost archane science through which ancient societies became cultures~ and cultures became c ivili zatio ns.
Vril is organismically absorbed in the form of thready di sc harges which pulsate in endless processions. The auric anatomy i s our ~undamenta l identit y. Physiological anatomy, while dominating the attentions o~ medical scholars ~or centuries, is a by-product o+ the auric anatomy, Physiology is not the seat ofour ide n tity. Physiology is an ine rti al expression~ an occlusion in Vt-il space. Physiology f-o t-ms "at·ound" aur-ic anatomy, be ing secondary and subservient to auric dynami cs. The auric anatomy is an entity not we ll studied any longer. Though +a rming the entire le x icon o~ ancient medicine, auric anatomy was ~orgotten with the dissective anatomy o+ Vesalius . Auric anatomy was dimly perceived in the work of G.B. W~ite, A. Abrams, and T.G. Hieronymus. Auric anatomy became especially well comprehended under the master~ul skills o~ Dr. Ruth Dr own. Auric a natomy absorbs eidetic images
directly. Eidet ic imagery 1s the nutrient on which auric bodies continue living. The Drown Radiovision System, a true eidetic

v iew ing instrument. actuall y enabled shadowgraphic viawing o~
auric anatomy with no more energetic application than that
provi ded through the g r ou nd . Vril powered. these devices could be
car ef ully entuned to peer into th e auric an ato my di rectl y . The
phys iologi ca l oc clusions of il lness could be c l ear l y ·see n. suspended within the pulsating matrix of the a ura.
Auric anatomy is a dendrit ic structure. laced with the connective threadworks of the external Vril Mat rix. One is therefore thoroughly integra ted within the s ur~a ce Vri l Strata. dr aw ing existence and consc iousness di re ctly ~rom the generati ve
source o+ consciousness. We each are su pplied with fundamental
consciousness~ one whose depth e x ceeds our ability or r each. When iner ti a l space enters a nd domina te s a region of ground~ life i s
destroyed in stages . Beginning with cons cious diminutions, an inf e ct e d region o f ground gr a du al l y ma nifests bio-decomposition. I n s e vere cases , one observes hie-elimination. In all such cases, Vril does not compl e tel y recede. Vril continues to exist in an bio ·-- i nacce ss ible t· eac h . It i s then t ha t human at·ti-fice mus t re e n ter suc h a r e gion and raise the Vril p ot entials. s o that Vri l will rearticulate the conscious int egr i ty o+ the lost grounds .
Vril is t he co nn ective env 1ronment a nd communi ca ti v e envelope in which we move and h ave cur b e ing . Ou r own inflecti ons o~ Vril~ when li fe-affirmi n g, effect a spreading impulse throughout the Matri x from which all can be ne+it . Negati v e inflections reside enti r e l y wit hin the confluent inertial space. We are eac h nec essa ril y interpenetrated by these discharges~ th e exte rnal suste nance of our being . Bu t we a re often influenced by thoughts; which c ome ·ft-cltn out· ovJn bo (He::; v-d. th ~-E?g i:\.1'- d to lim itat io ns a nd boundaries. Our b o dies a r e partic ipants in the limited, bounded inertial world. Liberated through such magnified consciousness~ o ne finds that th e i ne r t i al descriptions~ with thei r limi ts and bound s~ are simpl y arti fi cial frames s et in a n endless space of mind . This was why th e Templ a r s want ed thi s knowledge. It was for the same reason that archaic tribes people sought cut these energies: +or sur viva l and power o ver t he inet· tial frame.
The Vril Matr i x will abs or b onl y patter ns o~ a bio en hancing n.::\tu t· e. I t is impos s ibl t? to "tt·a nsmit" negati ve sta tes i n ·t he 'v'r··iJ. !''la tt·i:·: . Th~? a.ntaqonist.ic: n -? sponse is immediatt.~ ~ litet· .:::\lly digesting the irrit ant s , t hei r sources~ and thei r des igners. The Vril character is one in which all states o~ vitality are in constant ~usion . admixing and p er mut ing into superl at i ve states. The Vril mat rix never tolerates the add i tion or impressment of negati vi t y b y delibera te i nte nt . Those who engage in s uc h t r ansmissions becom~ the unfort unate recip ient s o~ their own transmissions . The Vril matrix thrusts all negative patterns into t he su rfi cial inertial space. This ef~ectively connect s direc t l y to these i n whom the negati v e int ent ~ound it s place o+ origin. Recognizing these princ iples, yet unwilling to cease these activities~ cer ta in indi vi dua ls beg a n resea rchin g the direct e~+ects of ra dioelec tric t r a nsmi ssi ons on the environment.
Those who a re exposed to the o verwhelm i ng Vril biologic a l
n ::·p l y plac e themselve s i n g r.a.ve liangt::· t· ~ Wh i l e most a. d va.nc e · the
notion that radio s tat ion engineers o+ten become ill through

e>:posL.we to t·adic)Ct.lt"n?.nt~;~ then? i s a. -t:inf~ ·eJr-· det· o-r:: detail v~hich is not much discussed in this regard . Exposure to radiowaves can
stimu late healing responses in individuals CTesla, D'Arsonval~
Lahovsky~ Rife). How then can the same energies stimulat~ deg e nerati ve processes? Careful examination shows that the interactive antagonism which occurs between radioenergies and Vril response o~ten ~ equires the exile o~ bioorganisms from t he site. Hideousl y magnified sensate Vril has stimulated the rapid dissolution o~ inertial space, o ~ ten permeating bioorganisms beyond the nf..\tLwal abi 1 ity tc:• withstand. In n<::ttut·al at"f.?n<::~.s, me>st bicorganisms rapidl y vacate the area in order to escape the mag nified black radiance. Magnitudes of these levels accelerate the personal dissolution o~ absorbed inert ia~ a process which is Pf..~:i n·Ful.
It is imperative that we comp r ehend our own personall y i n terblended state within the Matrix. E~~ects o~ tec hnolog y on exper ience spread rapidly throughout the experiential Matrix~ bringing either greatly magni~ied eidetic or inertial states to each recipient. Increased inertial states bl ock extensive free auric projecti v 1ty throughout the Vril Matrix . This produces very speci~ic occlusions in both sensation and consciousness, a biotoxic condition through which mos t auric sens iti vity is blocked within a determined experiential range. The utilization o~ ELF pulsati o ns e+fectivel y blocks the population ~ro m reaching ~ull consciousness through excessive auric resistance.
Beyond the eidet i c occlusive e+~ects, it is entirel y possible to entrain recipients into +ixed behavioral modes. ELF impulses +low through physiology. coupling with bioneurology. Suc h regionally a pp lied electrical vibrations cannot be shielded out o+ experience by ordinary means, entering and in+iltrating grounded conductive +oundations . ELF vibrations enter physiology and ENTRAIN re s ponses in the autonomic ner vous system. Militar y st udi es wer e conducted to determine the exact e+~ects o+ ea ch vibratory range~ originally a Teslian objective. Inertial space occludes the auric a natomy, producing physiology. Phy sio logy shrouds the r eal so lids~ the ideal +or ms upon which material objects are each +ramed (Platen) . These ideal eidetic solids give each material object its peculiar qualities. Terrestrial matter
has been contaminated by inertial occlusions. Matter abso rbs a certain degree o~ inertial space, acquiring this contamination. The idea l so lids, upon which material object s are each ~ramed, a~·e not "impLwe". t·1atet· ia.l objects axe a.ll eidetic pt·ojections .
They are all generated by the external consciousness, by Vril. T here~or e ~ material obJects are each. to cer t ain degree~ in need o+ liberation +rom the inertia which they absorb.
Wilhelm Reich observed the complete neutralization and reversal o+ radioactive materials under such articulate impressments. His +amed accumulator s and cloudbusters e++ectivel y demonstrated the dangerous interac tions occurring between Vril rich currents and radioactive ef+luxes. It had been ~ound t hat ground r adi onic instruments can neutra lize electrical energies. This neutrali zatio n takes the ~orm of an e++ect which gradually
spreads and g~ows throughout the grounds into which radionic instrumentation is applied. With no more power than that taken

~rom the ground itsel~, pure Vril, one may re-patte rn the ground

prevalent energies~ selectivel y raisi ng certain patterns and

decreasing others. In the process o+ entuning the ground~ one

recognizes that electrical systems are directl y impacted.

Neutralization through radioni c app l ication has pr oduced

remarkable e+fects in electrical systems . In c ertain cases

electrical lighting systems were neutralized (Vogel), regional

network power systems destroyed (Consta bl e), and local utility

power boxes twice deadened CVassilatos>.

I nertia l space in fact~ has no de f ense against such

permeations of articu late Vril. Desp ite having potent inertial

entrainment pot ent ials" impressments of inertial energy cannot

resist Vril dissolution. When appropriatel y grounded inst r uments

are employed against these onsla ughts ~ it has been experimentall y

verif ied that they fail . Su rprisingl y small instruments have

alrea dy been used to neutralize the lo cal e~fects which have bee n

directly linked with the operation o+ bot h HAARP and SANGUINE. I t

is possible to determine when HAARP is on line and active. The

ordinary mean s o+ determining these are ~ound in th e

physiological responses. Deep inaccess ible neuralgic p a in is

experienced be~ore the entunement pro c edure. DAce this sl i ght

procedur e has been completed, the pain and local mani~estations

of increased inertia confirms the suspi cion. A periodic rhythm

being established in procedure at sunset and sundown~ we are able

to demonstrate the decisive r emoval of the merel y inertial

ef~ects of both infernal weapons.

Radionic articulations absolutely ru le inertial dynamics. It

is in the natur e o+ Vril black radian ce to h ave the ~u nda me n ta l

dominion over all inert ial species, by-products i n which

radiotechnolog y now entirely operates . Beth designers and

engineers attempted to forge their own autonomous technological

path, completely ignoring the Vril manifestations which suffused

their early devices. In doing this, they effecti ve ly separated

themselves from the direct Vril empowerment of their systems . The

very thought of grounding a blank tuning inst r ument +rem ground

seems completely laughable. Ne vert heless ~ photograp hic emul sio ns

a n d other mo re object1ve proof has shown the presence o+ a

neutral black rad iant energy having astounding articulate

properties. Of the more +undamental and subjective att ri but e s of

this energy~ one need not bring objective proof. Th e greater

mani+estations of Vril articulate threads ar e ~ound entirely in

subjective parameters. and must be exp er ienced. Without the

communal experience previously discussed, there is no knowledge

o~ eidetic reality CV . 8) . The inim icable communal participation ,

by which Vril energies are distinguished f rom all other energetic

manifestations~

prove them to be

the world-fundamental

infrastructure. Vril precedes all matter~ being the generative

source from whi c h material real ities spring (V.9l.

Vril penetrating eidetic currents cavitate inertial space in

distinct threads. Dissolving along these threadlines~ inertial

space relinquishes its hold on consc iousness~ emotionality, and

physiology. Sensit i ve visionar ies rea l ized long ago that inertial

space and all o~ its bio-resistant manifestations can indeed be

eradicated. Powerful dissolut ion in the inertial agglumeration

can b e secured by the appropriat e technological art1~ 1 ce~ one o~ t he Vril Tec hn o l o g y tenets. In this s ing ular t h e~is~ one recogniz es that a n y IMPRESSMENT o~ eidetic i mag es can be received anywhere. pro v ided t hat these ~u nd ame n tal pr i nc iples are
In e rtial ~o r ces st imulate the e le c tromag netic phosphenes CVa l entinu zz i). Oc ul o -neurologic al e ++ ects, t h e res u lt of p eak geomagnet i c and geoelectric emissi ons , have been erroneously cited as the causati ve a gencies in ei detic receptions (Pe rsinger) . Phos phenes are typical patterns evidenc ed when Vril di ssolves ine rtial be a ms . T he Vril Matrix dissolves eac h densi+ication o+ inerti al space~ m a ni ~esting the spo ntaneous ap p earance o+ elect romag net ic field e ne rgy a nd a host o+ particul ate detritus . Any envi r o nme n t al i ncrease in either is evidence o+ ins ens ate Vril d y nam i c s. The spontaneous a nd excessive manifestat ion o f opti cal l y vis ible p atterns such as p hc sphenes mar k s Vr il d y namic events. These ocular pat t erns do not compr i se e idetic images.
Eidetic image s are whol e, li vi ng sc e n es g r eatl y resembling t h e n a ture of remote views. Ei d etic i magery f orms the constant conscious background ~ normall y ignored a nd s upre ssed by socially established discipl1nes. The r e a re societies whi c h do not s uppress t he constant eidetic f l ood . Eidet ic imagery has been t·e l e<:~a. tc-?d t o the t.. ea.l m o f "imagi n .:d:io n "~ suqgesi: i ng th a.t t i'"H? Y h ave n o realit y apart from the per cipie nt . ne ve rthele ss ~ there a r e all too-numerous occure n ces in which f r ee-sta nding eidet i c im E1gt:~s havc'E ;:;.ppeax E:·d. T he +a. med " F.c:\tt:\ 1v1c.1t·ga n a " , f t·ee~ - ~;t<:\ndi ng li v ing l andscapes of extreme de t a i l, have been obser ved by noteworthy wit nesses t hroughout hi story. Thei r observation thro u ghout Victorian times i s especially relevant to cur discussio n <Corlis s ) . Th ese fo rm t h e le gends o~ pa r ageogr a ph ic lands t:\nc:l inv i::-ii:.de 01·· " tli dch?n" 1·-~"c:.dm ~:;. Ni::l.tut·.;a l .:1nd vagt· a. nt t·ad ion ic ent unc-:? me n t. of these "p ha n tom topCJ(]t"ctphiE~s" h (;\5 bee n cited a s the r espons ibl e mechan ism +or their a ppe ara nce. But t he se intriguing s u bjects r e ma in ~cr Compe ndium Vc lumes which dea l with geop r opagation of radiosignals and the WORLD STR UCTURE .

SECTION 2
--
VLFGENERATORS

I .
I
I
I
I
\
I
a: ·
a:
L
L L L

I L

R. A. ·HE ISING.

-

OSCilLATION .GENERATOR•

1,240,206. .

.· APPLICATIOK FILED OCT. 12., 1915.

Pat~nteaSept. 18, 1917.

-
·'

-~
I

I

I

i

~

I
I
I

I

~

·I
.:,'··I/

--
/J .
-....... -·-

·r

Inventor:

I

•

. . RtrymondA;H~!ising.

I , . I ,
I·
I
- ____.............. ....___ ~~ l~·~

.../J.jo<J~ . (.uJ:.#'~ ~l'y. ~ A ~~~~~....~ _ ~- ~.. ...._.

-

-

UNITEJ) STATES P .1~TENT O.B"'_H'lCJ1~.

RAYMOND A. REISING, OF EAST ORANGE, NEW JERSEY, ASSIGNOR. BY MESN:E ASSIGN-

MENTS, TO WESTERN ELECTRIC COMPANY, INCORPORATED, A CORPORATION OF

NEW YORK.

OSCILLA~'ION-GENERATOR.

1,240,206.

Speolftcation o! Letters Patent. Patented Sept. 18, 1917.
Application filed October 12, 1915. Serial No. 55,396.

'l'o all whom it may concern:

that the difference of potentiai between these

Be it known that I, RAYMOND A. HEISING, disks is equu.l to the electromotive force of

a citizen of the United States, residing at the generator. The Lrushes G are arraugetl.

East Orange, in the county of Essex a:nd to make contact with the studs 4 in such a fib

1 5 State of New Jersey, have invented certain way tliat each one of a pu.ir of ornshes bears

--

f. new and useful Improvements in Oseillation-Generators, of which the following is a full, clear, ~oncise, and exact description. This invention relates to apparatus for the
production of continuous or approximately

upon a stud at the same instant. The brushes 6 are connected to the two terminals
of the oscillatic11 circuit comprising condenser 1 and inductance coil 8, this circuit 60
being tuned to the frequency which it is de-

: continuous high frequency oscillations.

sir.ed to generate. Another coil 9 is loosely

I

Its object is to produce in a circuit high coupled to the coil 8 and serves to transfer

i frequency oscillations svitable for wireless power from the above mentioned resonant

I telegraphy or the like, bv m"n.ns of appa- cireuit to a loacl in which it is t.o be con- 65
i 15 ratus whose operation is vnot primarily de- sumed, for example, to the ~ntennn 10. The

i pendent upon the production of a spark to shaft 3 is drive:a bv means of a motor 11.

secure sudden increases in voltage. To this The operation of the system is as follows:

end this invention makes use of n. mechanical At the instant at which the brushes 6 make

contact-making means, whereby power is contart with a pair of studs 4, a rush of cur- 70

20 supplied to an oscillating circmt by means r ent takes pluee which chur~es coHJenser 7

of u hi~;h-voltage direct-current genemtor to a voltage eqnal to that of the generator.

at those times during the cycle at which the Contact is immecliatelv broken with the

differe:Qce of the voltage between the ~enera- disks and the condensel: discharges through

tor terminals and that across the osc11lation the inductance coil 8. Oscillations are 75

circuit is small. The current required to en- therefore set up in the circuit 7-8, which,

ergize the resonant circuit is here si1pplied if the clamping of the circuit~ clue to the

conductivelv bv metallic connection to the drainage of powPr fl-om it, and to the resist-

generator instead of being supplied through ance in it, is snmll: are persistent, that is, are

a spark gap. In this specification the term Yery little attenuated as time goes on. After 80

met.."lllic connection is used to include those the lapse of a time equnl to one cycle, the

conductors m which metallic conduction condenser 7 will again be charged to up-

takes place, as the ordinary.metals, carbon, proximately its original potential differenGe:

etc., as distinguished from a connection this value, ho"·eyer: being slightly less than

>vhich transfers electricity by means of o. the original becau~e of tiJe clamping of the 85

, 35 spark or by convection.

oscillatiOns. If. at this time. t.he brnshes 6

This invention will be more fullv ex- again make con'tn.ct with a. p·air of studs, a pla.ined in connection with the drawing sncl<len ru~h of cmrcnt will take place from

which represents a rotating means for pe- the generstol' and renew the d1nrge on the

ric'<lically connecting the oscillation circuit condenser to its original Yulne. S{iH.:e, ho,v- 90

40 to the generator, combined with a device ever, the l(Jss of ch;uge in the condenser dlll'-

adapted to secure constant speed of rotation. ing on~ cyele is relatively small, the poten-

Referring to the drawing, 1 represents a tinl difference l1clwecn the brushes am~ the

high-voltage direct-current generutor, 2 re.p- disks at the end d the first evc1e will nlso he

resents two rotatable disks rigidly mounted relativel y smal l, and thC't'cfore the tr:msfct· 95

45 UtJOn the shaft 3 and insul!ttcd from ench of power mn y t ill'e \·,]nee without the n N·es-

othcr. These disks hnve projecting studs or sity fut· henvy Hpnt' d11g nt the slncls wht•n

contacts 4, equnlly spaced nround their c)r- contact is broken. This is in contrast to tho

cumferences and an equal number on each ordinary metho(1 uf operation of such reso-

-

disk. By means of the brushes 5: the con· nant circuits in which a Llisrupth·e di~chn rgc 100

~ ~t~on OO~~~ili~~ ~ ~ ;~ ~a~c~~ 60 ducting disks 2 are maintained in connec- over a spark gap is relied upon tn secure the

w>ili the

:hnrge the reso"

-
,-
-- '.
f . I.
t -
- L. l. L. l L
-

·-~~~ 1,~.!0~~ r ~-· -~\)),,

Jmnt circu it.

Sim:e in this cl<wil:c it. is e:;Sl!ll·

r,~ highco· (hau lhal whi,·h wun ld lw d .. v..!opoJ

-

t1al for pr\lj)l:l' opcrntiu11 that immediately were tltl~ altPrllaloJ' rttJ tniug a t the !:ipeetl r eupoll cunt;H·l. uf the IJrush with 11 stuJ1 a quin•tl for opt•l·atiug UHl ~.:out: u.:t- mak i ng d ndwrge shall !low to the cunden:;t•r, no induc- Yice. 'fhl'n, j f for all.)" l'l'llSil ll the spet-cJ of

5 tanel·:-; musl l1ll in::;erled in the generator Lhc nItema lor inere:n;t•:;, a Ja rger current,

il'ad:;, a~ j::; usual in the operation of previ- will l>e set up in the tuned circuit, which 7lJ

llHS lh•riees dq.H'mling upon u spark. Since will com;cquent ly iueren~e the loud upon the

t·ontuct is llunle only at the peak of the ,-.,] t.- alternator 12, and therefore abo on the mo-

n•re wn n.~. ~J1e gciw.rator will not act as a tor 11. But the efl'ect of this increase in

10

:,}~urt-t;in·uiL t hrse iuduct

to nnc

t es

he re
llli~.Y

sonant be dis

cil'l;uit1 pensed

and wit.h.

loud is, as :;tatcd l>eforc, to lower the c ffecti ,.c ,·oltage o,·cr its te.n uiuah;, and the speed 7:;,

l n orciN· t ltut the operation 5h nll be satisfn.~J of the shaft will therefore tend to fall again

wry, it is essential that the speed of the to its original value. On the other hand, if

motor be such as to insur!:' contact of a brusl: the speed of the motor is decreased, the fre-

•

lt> with n. stud once every cycle, or at least once erery two or three cycles, so that the de-
cre:u::e in amplitude of the voltage wave, due to dampin~shall not be sufficient to produce

lJHellcy dc,·elopecl by the alternator will depart still more from that rerJuired :for reso- so
nance, the load on the generator and motor will ·decrease, the ,·oltnge oYer its terminals

-

n spark. vue, ho,vever, to the fv,ct that will increase, and consequerltly the speed ~

20 there is then practically no tendtncy to will tend to rise again to the correct value.

spark in this device, the studs 4 .:.nay be "What i_... cla;,~led is:

::;pacetl at distances small compared with 1. In an ost;illation generator, the combi-

t.hose distances usual in the devices of the nation of a source of electrornotiYe force, a

1. b~s mentioned in which disruptive d:is- complete oscillation circuit, means for pe-

:!5 charge takes place. For this reason, al- riodically connecting said circuit to said

though it is required that a l arge number of source and for periodically isolating said 90

studs shall pas:> each brush per second, still circujt from said sour'ce.

it is not net:essary that excessive speeds of 2.. An oscillation generat or comprising an

rotation shnll be employed. The problem oscillation circuit havi.I1;5 n constant natural

30 of securing sufficiently hig:t mechanical frequency, n. source of electromotive force,

speeds in those devices in which disruptive meanG for :;upplying said circuit from .said 95

disc:-har&e is relied upon has, as is well source at times differing by integral multi-

known, llecn a difftcult one to solve.

ple::; of a natural period of soid circuit, and

The ·remainder of the d rawing represents translat ing means associated with said cir-

35 a mcrtns which may be used with this device cuit.

for insuring n.pproximate constancy of speed. 3..An oscillation ger1-.!rator comprising an 100

Here, 12 is an alternating current generator oscilJntion circuit having a constant natural

-u
I~

ri&ridly conner.t,ad to the shaft 3 or ada,pted to be positively driven by it. This ~enera40 tor supplies a tnned circuit comprismg resistance 15, condenser 14 and inductance 13, connection being made to it by means of the ~lip rings 16. This r esonant circuit may obYiously be induded in the armature of the 45 alternator itself, but is here shown outside
for the s:, ke of clearness. I t •-vill be ob-
,·ious th:1 ·· ben thtl alternator is driYen at

:frequency, n source of elecLromoth·e force, contact-making means for establishing a metallic connection between the terminals of the resonant circuit and the terminals of the 105 source of electromotin force n.t times differ- ( ing by integral multiples of a natural period of said oscillation circuit. and transln.ting means associated with.snid circuit.
4. An oscillation ·generator comprising an llC osclllntion circuit haYing n. constant no.tural

-

n ::;peed osponding to the resonant fre- frequency, a source of electromotive· force,

quency of ..1e tuned circnit, the power dis- conto.ct-making means for establishing a me-

50 ~ipnted in ·.he resistance o£ that tuned cir- tallic connection betrreen the terminals of

(:uit will~ ' maximum, since the current in s;\id circuit and oh;aid source. at those times 115

it will be n maximum. This fact is made at •vbich the potential difference betwee-:1 the

usc of in securing ' speed regulation in the terminals of the-oscillation circuit and those

mn1mer to be described lntc·r. The motor of the source of (!lectromotive f orce is rela-

&5 11 is supplied from a source of constant voltage 17, nnd hns included in its armature

tively nted w

istmh aslml1dacnidrcutrnit..ns

ln.t

ing

means

associ-

120

.

circuit n. resistance 18. Rccnlli11g thn.t the ef- ;). ,\11 o~c; ii ntion ~;cnerntor comprising ~~ ·

!

feet of such n. resistance upon the ,,perntion of l'l'H<>n:tHt eircuit h:: l't iHr n constttnt an turn~

I the dirrct cUL-rcnt motor is to lower the ef-
1~·o fective voltage o,·er the terminu.ls of the

! ~j

latter as the loarl increases. the method of

•

maintaining constant speed will now be ap-

frerptency. a source of electromotive fore!.'

-

is anrl a rotating r.ontact-makin!! means where-

bt~yonc lflrror m( ' nst ui.d

supplied by n1et.allic source to said circuit

~ctonthdon..c.~-

~ 125 ..~
A

l
ft
J

1

parent. WS~ppose that the resonant ~ircui.t t1mes nt wh1eh the voltage over .:>ald con- ~

I

~
.

· · - - - - · 13, 14, lo IS tuned· to a frequency shghtly tn.cts is rel.ntively small.

. •

._.....-~ _.... • •

·.} ,.~
·-'!i~ All

r;~·

-

-

1,240,206

0

-

6. An oscillation generator comprisin~ a brushes being adapted to make metallic con-

1·csonant circuit , n sour('e of e!ectromotlve nection respecti"cly with a stud of each set,

force , n rotntablo member carrying two sets and mcnns for rotating said member.

1"~

-

of equally spaced contact studs, one of each In witness whereof, I hereunto subscribe

5 of said sets being connected respectively to a my name this 7th day of October .A. D. 1915.

terminal of said source, two brushes con-

llected with said resonant circuit, said

RAYMOND A. REISING.

I.

Coplea of t."•s patent may be obtained tor ttve cents each, by addreuing the "Commlsaloner of Patents, Waahln~on, D. C."

L

-

-I
-l L

L

L

L
-L

-

·.. 'I , CHUBB.

ELECiRICA L TRANSfORMING AN D RECTifYING SYSTE M.

APPLICATIOH f ilED f£8 , 10, 1916.

1,257,978.

Patented Mar. 6, HH8.

·~
-

/()

II

17

18

/.9

.30 ! .- ·

-- .~ · ..
I. I

-

~···

I

WITNESSES :

INVENTOR

,-:rr·-·-..,. . . . II,.

~ , ~.,.. 1111 .,... ,~. .,...--~

-~

.

.

fJNITED STAT··-··E--S---P-.-i-\T- EXT OFFTC~8.
LEWIS W. CHUDD. OF EDGEWCOD PARK rE~N8YLV /1 NT A. ASSrt:il"IOR TO WESTINGHOUSE li:L:ECTlUC AND MANV.l:'AQ'f.UlUN9 (:Qil'iJ>A.N'Y J\ (:<)lU'OJ.t.o\'fiON 01:' I'£1-fNSY LV/I.NJA ,.

ELECTRICAL 'l.'RANSFOn:rrri:NG AND nEC'l'I!'YING SYSTEM.

1 ,2;T7.DiS.

Ep~:clncatlon or Letters Pat~nt, Applicatlcn tiled Fcb:-uo.ry 10, 1910. Serf:t1 No. 'i1.4lG.

~ ~

r: To nll·u·lzom it may <!onccrn: De it known thnt L:·:\\' 1~ IY. l'ltt:lltl. :1 cil'iz ~·n of tlw rnitl'cl St-ih.·~. :tlld n l'L'~ith•lll
of E<l!!C\\'r :od Pnl'!.:. in l.lle crltllll\' of .\lh'· 5 gltl' tty 'atnl Slalt! o!' ~.\•ttllf',Yh· ani:). ha\•· i;t ·
rrn tl'd n nl'w nt!tl ttsl'fnl Tntpro\'L'IIJI'lli 111 E lt•ct r icn l T rn 11~fonn i ng n IHl J: c•c·tif ,.i 11:!

<h<! :tfot·c•mcltl intJl'd J't"ult . L,· · :1pplyit•:,r · u
dit'('C't·t:lll'l'l!lll \'O)I :ti."•• of t ]:,." l 't•q tti~itt• ·],•>·
IPnli:tl. th.! ,](•sir:•d ,.,.s•lli lt :l~ lJcol'l'lt•f(l;··· h:•t: ll oht:d1Jt•d by t'ltrplr•·in:z :11! : titl•J'II:IIill:,!~ r·titT•.·t•.t. lti;..dt-]H•:t·iti i;d t nlllsf..rn•• ·J' in {.'· l·l· IJill:il io11 \ritlt :1 n•i·t irit·t· ~Yit!t:lt. in J'l':l• ' ; i •··~· l::ts lH•vn. :d!l:o~-t \\ i! !: o11: '' ~'-''' )II i~JJJ, a !:~·.'·

-

Sy!-;!l•ms. of \\'hicb the following i.~ n ~l'c'·cifi. c:it:lllical ·,.l'di fiet ·. TlH• rlifli,·ll! tir ·s iu\·oht•d

i~-

. c,r .10 cat~iho·n.inwnt iou relntt•s t-o s\·~;l'c;nt~ n f r.•ll·•·•ri-

in :-liiJjt•eiit:g- lll'.'~'l!nll!c:nl t't•t·l ili•·r!-' '" ~<·n· i···· condi riotts iJn,h· iu~ :-tll·l• iti:.dl·,·oll:•;.!•'S :lt't'

cnl cii!Ztriltntion :tllrl L':>Jwc:i:illy to n'tt':tfls fr,:· . llllllll't'rJtfs ;IJ:d \\'t·ll l.:lltt\\' 11, :ut.l. as n )o.llh:ti-

t1·:1nsfm·mittf! nn nlil'l'tt:tlittg cllrt'('llf

a llllt,-~ltt'I'L'fot•.) Jli'O}IIISl' ill l'lll)llll_\' 1111 !1!-\JI'l·

relatiHI,r ]0\\' potential ·nnd frL•qtwney inlr1 lllt'll'J<: r:ottdm·;ur ot· hot·•:::t!todc• C']t•C'Iroll .

n high potPnt·int· rt>clifictl ut· ttrtitli n·t· tiollnl l'<'etir:r.•:· i11 c•oJJd•ill:P.ion with tilt• nitr•ndnnf·

Hi Clll'I'C.Ilt Ilt:t (· 111:1,\' bt- Clll pl 0,\'L'd foJ• pt·n,J llci II,!! ei t•r·ttit :-: tn loc• cli:--t•io:-:r~d in (Itt• followiJt!! dr·- 70

elt!<:ll'~c.:ul tli~elt:ti'{.!P~ in' CIIH' din•c:liott ouly.

:'<')'ipt ion. . ·

·

:i\fo·t·c p:tl'l ienl:ll'l~·. ttl,\' inn'nlirrn.n·l'.P r~ t11

I.n tlil~ .~yslt•tn of !l11• pt't':-t'llt itt~'<'nlion. :l

trnn!-ifot'lllillg nwans of tire nl>on•-tmiiL':tt«'rl SOil!'!.'<' ol p<•\H'I' ~ttppl\' of n•lnlt ''1'1\' low character·which tnn \' lw l'lltpln\'ed in t'lt•etri- ft '('!jl ll•t!C\' and low ~HTliiil in I i:-o <'lllplc·,\·t'd ill 20 ct1l systt.'ms· opcl'llt iti.g nt high \·nl t:tgl':'. :-;neh c:onm•c.:lit'Jil with a lti!!lt-ft·t•r)ttl'IH:\' di~;·lt:ll '!!c• 'i:'i

ns ol.Jlain in (Itt~ syslr'lll~ entplo.r<•d l'ot· pt't\· eit·t·nit . whi<.'lt is lll ;l,!!lll'ticnlly 'i nlct·link;•d

or cipitating fitll'ly d iridcd p:u·t it:h·~ of maltl'l' · witlt :tn ·:tll:-.:iliat·,· c.:in:uit: l'ntht~clritJ!! n: hot-

originnll.v held in Sl1~)1t'IJSion itt IJOdit•s

e:rtltodt~ ret:! ili<~l; or ::~·\'l!tll!l'll'ie' eo'n<lnctot·.

. gns or \'npor h,v the npplic.:ation of clct:ll'ir. t·ltC' 1:\lte.t.· bt'ing 11tili%l'd to I'P<·lif,· tln• lti!.!:\-

~ ~

25 chnrgcf:. Mon•o\'l'l', Ill)' tmnsfot'!t tillg :-;y:•· ·. tem m:\y l.Jr lit iliz<•tl for •!xcitin:z Hijnt:.r<~ll· · rny nni:t si mi'lnr 1nbC'~. :111cl ul~o for other scl'\'icc which mny 1·cqnire the ut ili1.ntion of hl~h -j>O tcntinl clcctricnl c.lis(:hargcs.
SO 'For. tltu st•t·'·icc conditions in dict\i'ctl, an tl.

poll'illi:ll. 'ltig-h-fn•qtiClley :llh·t·ti :tl in:.r (;llr· 80
l':'llls llllts p ro dnn•cl lo pfl'<•cl Clll'Qil:t rlist'htll'f:!t'S in oJtC' clin•t:t ion nnl\' from on!' (If tltt' t•lectrod<•s of nn <'lcctric:il pl'l'cipitntin~ riL·,·i<'e. .:\ga in . ihc hi.!!h-frcqll~'nc.'' cir,·nit is rt•::mwtcr.l with the an~ili:tt'.\· <:il·c11it ma:z- 85

-

mot•e. cspecittlly. fol' S!'p:tr;ttin,!! Sll~j>Clldl'rl netically inlel·linl\c>rl tlH'rr.wi tlt. lhPrt•bv pJ•o-

-

pnrticlcs ft·om g-:1~cous bodicf;~ it is c.leRit•nblu rlllcin:.r 11 \'l't'Y t'nieient trnn~fm·mnti'nn f•t'

I ~

to . opet·ntc nt . st.tch ,·oltngcs ns will insttl.'c the £orm :ition nf Plrctric:tl dischar,crt'~." · To
S5 illustrnt.c. the most effc<:tire nH!!lHl(!'.for pre· · · .cipitnting clect·ricnJly ncccs~itates the prn. :. . clucti~ll .' Of-; ~ilent Cl<'ctricn} J101l·Lli~l'ltpti \'t~ . · clischnrgcl=r .or c'ot·ona l'llt:tnations. In nc·

intet·i;hnn,cr~ nf ekctricnl rnc>t'!!Y. . Fot· the
ncc0n1pli~·lunt:nt of' t hl':-<C' end~. ;l;Hl fot· ni!a·r objr.ds \\'hich \\'ill h:• hPrl'in:t ftl'l' poiuf·rd 90 out. ] 1l:t\'C inYC'nted n tran~fnrmii1g nncl l't•ctif,virt,!! ~."~lt•m. the cltar:ictr' t'ist ics of whir.h \\'ill be fttlh· pr>intcd ont in the fol-

. ::col'Clancc. with the principlt's rl isclost•<l in lowing- clt'f'criptir:n· and thl' :t<'entnpnnyin~

40~UnitecT Stntcs Patent Xo. lJJ(ii.!)j.J. to F. G. cl:·:nri ng in \Yhiclt tht! l:'ingle (l,!!lll'C j::; :\ {)5

Cottrell: this method conlemj)lnt·l's m nin- clingTnmm:tl ic dew of nn clrL·tric'nl pt'C't·ipi·

tnining n no11 -t.li sntplin• discltnrge nt Jn:txi- tnting ~Y~IL'lll rtnl:orh·inc- n fonlt of Ill\' 111·

: . , mum jlotcnti:d lhrottglt Ihe ~:t~l'<HIS body ,·enti'on.'

·· ·

·

•· · to be precipitatr.rl.· lltc lll'~al i,·c potC'ntinll.Je- .Tn till' fic:nr0. a sntnk<' pn•(·i;,il'tlnJ· 1 ·is
45 in~ npplic>d . prcfernl.,ly. :1t the sudnct• fmm f11t'ni shl·d \\:ith higlt-pott•ntialtlliidit·~·cticlll;ll 100

which the coroP.:t clischar!!cs cm:mntc :t 11 ri ('lll'l'l.'rlf· t ht·or:c:h I hl• eit'l'ttitl' 11 nnd · }~. the bc in!! of such n y.:tJue as t'o he in C'XCC!'=s of frli'I\:(•J' nf wlii~lt i!' s11ppli••<l \\'ith high-po-

thnt'' which mnv lin maintained when the l rn tt :tl :t 11 ern:l t Ill!! <'ltl'I'Pn t th rnll!!h a t r:t n~­

-

. pol':itin'! potentiill is npplierl to the snirl Sill'· l'ortnl'l' 10 and n rl nJternnt ot' n. ·

~I;,·50 face. ConsC'quenth·. the diHdlal'gC' sttl'fnr'r! ,\1; mc>ni iotwcl niH)\'<'. I hr sn1nke-precipitnt- IO!i

lll!t.. ·• .·.: is .mnintnine<,l nt; n',:cr,v lligh nt•g:lti,:e (!lee:- ing dl'\·ice f'h~n,·n a~ 1 ntili~l'fi ltiglt-pntc>ntial

• .. ,; tncnl poten ltnl 111 ol'cl~t· to prntl ncC' corona \'nlln!!'PS whtch \\'tll l'ffpct ckcit·•cnl dis-

·~·:: o,r sill!nt clcctdcnl lli~clwrges in one tlil'rc·

.· ;Y.··. bon only.

. . .•

:_. 1111 ' Innsmuch nl' t t ts rlt Otcnh

Io nC'C'otnp •..•r~h .

ch:n·g.-~s in one direction onlY. Jt .is well lmow'n thnt ttrgntin~-cnrnnn rinnn:ttions nrc mot·c• c>lfccti\'c> in prt•ci pitnt.in;! SIIR)1l'tHlC'cl

-
.·
-
L
L

pnr1 i1:l•·::; lhnn po·dtir•··l!lll'lllHI \'IJJilll:llion:<. ,!:rt·Jlif J:! will lw i11 l')l'drit-:11 J'l'l'llli!IIJr.r wit11

-

In lll'\'ll l'd:t ll!'<' (IJ,.J•pwitl• :1 l'l'llll·al •:olld n,·l•ll' ti•P hi;.!h·f'I·•••JII•'III'\' oli ::wll :tl'g'l' <·i['('llil I 1 "·lwu

2 of fh(• ~111nkt• Jli'Peipll:lltJI' if: P''".i••(•ftocl inl11 l! · t·i ll:ltinJJ'- :tl'!' f't;r llJl tiJ,•r:•i n J,y J·~:JJ.:nn of

1111• litH' ot· ~ tnck !I nnd i11:-.td:ll1'd tlH·J·,•t'r"Jil 1!11•. ~pa d.: d~:•(•ltal':,!•:.'> disrllptill:,! till• :dr ;tap
o:· [J U\' Jlll'ltllS :\11 il l:->l!ln lill;! l:w.:hing ·1· :uul au :!I. fn thi .. lll::JIIwr·. :r n•r·y ld;th · fr·'''llrr·ut·~· ;u
il1su1Ating ~npport :1. Tlu• rPntrally-di.:- nnd high- po~ll'lll i al O! r :llaf ion i"' pnulllt<'cl ill

po~t•cl diH·h:rl'f.!l' Pll'!'! l'!!dt•. :! i~ :-;n I!<Jilllt'l':(•d i11 1l1" allxlli:JJ'\' ein:uit 1:! wltidt i!; int••J'('r>ncircnit that it i~ sul•.it-d to n<'g':\tin• pott•n- lll'<'fl·cl t hnn:..!h a conduc:m· ~~ aucl :ulju~t­

t i:d n( a ll tim(',;:, and Ihe .'illlOke-!':\t:l <'k :l likl'· able ]Pad~ :1;"J to lhP l'"''' iii··~· 1::1. T!H• con-
l!l wise is cont inna.lly chnr~Tcod to n poc;itin• pn.. rlnctnr :n i!" coniH'ctt•d ton rniu · poiut tap :!li 75

t.entinl. Till' stnck 3 is prm·icl<'tl wilh till on the ~;t•ct:lldnrY tr·:~~rsfor1ner wimliug :!:!

inlei. G tlmmgh which tlll:! gn!il'OllS body tn nncl alw to t lw (Jischal'!!t> (•lf'drodc 2. Tllf•

''h be pt·C'cipitntC'•.l i<: admittt•cl nntl with nn ottt- l':lthotlc~ :!i· of tla' t~ctifit>:· 1:3 is connC'Ctcd. LY
}c>t i t lll'Ollgh ich the gns<'niiS b1:dy. n ft(~t' Ill!'MIS 0 ( n cnndtlctOI' 2S. II) the ~:mokc.> ~t:tclt 15 h:n·ing its- :"ll!-:j)Cltrlco.d i)al'ticl<'s l'C'Il1\J\'C'cl !t It "ill hP apparent. thf'r~fol'c. tlrat :1 ,:r,

thet'cfrnm. :s l'lll il tl'll. A~ mcntiOJl('(l nuo\'{', l't"lll'IJ'Ik•ti'•. ci!·t~lli t ror th e n•<:tifh•d Cllt'J•cnt is

...•.

t lw (•l<'ctriuh• 2 c•mih; JW!!ntin~ eoJ•onn eli!= ~ r·stnhli~h,·d tlJJ·ough tht' r.oruluclillg !-'pace in-

chat'gt•:; "'hich~. in f·urn.' impart t• l<'ctl'ical lt•t'lllt'dhte lhP di.-eh:tl'~t' Ph-elJ·tul~· '2 nnd tlw

20

chal'"C'.~ lo thP Jnll·t iciPs ln•ld in SIISJ><'ll!"io n iu t1w gn!-;t'Olli\ body to IH' pn•cipitntc•1l. Th,.

iJJclnsing fltr<' . Jll't•cipitntOJ·.

or· !"rn<:kC' ~l:1ek :~of rh<' .;;mokc. Jt \rill he nnlt•d thnt tlw r••cti-

~::.

-

pl'Cc t1litn tt•.d pn rtich'~ wi 11 dcpn~i t 11 pon t lw lic•r 13 i:o: cmuwetl•d to tlr~ :"\·CoJHinJ'\' 2:! of walls of the smoke-stack·~ · nnd will lw col- the trnnsfol'nlt'r 21} in th<'. I\SII:ll wnY.'thc two h•ctt•d in :t chnnllx•r S pro,·itlrd at tlw bot- anode·~ ':2!) thf'l't'of l1rinrr nlt"l'll:tb•J\· ·rhar·~,,tl

tom of the pt'l'Cipitntor. ·

·

nr-; flw 11i,g),.ft'NJII<'Ol'." 'n:o:elilnti••ll i'u tlw d1··

1 ll <H'rl(•f' tn prndnC':• Tll'l!:ttin· ~cr ll'C>nn l'll\:1· l'llit l~ . 1'~\'<'l'~<'S it;;: ~ ign . Thn pot·<'ntial. !10

nations 'ft'Oill thQ d i!!ch:ll'l.!P ell'ctr•otlc~ g, ~~ thet·rfm·c'. <'Xistin;.r hci\\'C'C'II tlw <'h•drotlc•:-: ~

sollr·ce (lf JHJ\\·c·r !"ltpply :-;iln\\'11 as ;, sinilc- uml !l of tlh' 1-'lllokt• lll'rcipitntm· 1 will lw

phnsC' allt•rnnlor !), is connl'ctNl · thrnttgh n ''IJllrl] tn ~>11<'-harr of thC' JWnk v:dnr nf th,..

trnnsfonlrt'l' 1.0. n high-fl'l'IJliC'lJC.}' cii·cnit 11! \·.oltng-<' imlnc••d in tlw st'conrlnr·~· winding :!:2.

30 nnd an auxilinJ· \· eirr.uil' 12. l u n l'C'ct ifiN· l!l, :-;Jllee the <li~t·hnrl!l' ~h·drmll~ 2 is c:onnt'<:lctl n:;~ The rectifil't' J:fis ~·o eonnc•cledto t11c smoke t.o thr. nfnJ't•snid mid-pQi~t·ritp on the tr:\ns·

pr·ecipil;tlot· !lt.nt IH'J.!llti,·c potentials only ·/nrmt'l'-s:·concln·rv wJn<lm!!. In ot·<kr to will b,~ illlpl·e~::;<'t] upnn the cli sch:u·ge elec- nrnkr. the nPp:nth·<'·COI'Oila ··r.tnnnntions issu-

troclc 2.

ing ft·om lhe di!'chnr:,re Plcctrode 2 more

35 The a1tt·l'r1nfol' t1 is eonncclcd to:\ p1·imn1'Y ~t,.,n<lv. n conclr.nsh·" t·rnctnncc clt~n:cnt 30 is 100

wimling H nf the trnnsfot;mt'r 10, the sec-. connt:C'tecl in shnnl to tht' conductors 2-l nntl

ondnry · win1ling J.;') thrrcof being mngncti- !!8 '~ltich i!i ntil.i;:~d to stor~ the cncrgv nn<l

cally mlerfinkt~il with the primary wi.ntling t·egn lnte it~ sub~Njllcnt dischnrgc betn-ccn

H uy nwnns of lite 111:\!!ll<'tir.able core mem-
40 Ler lG. The s ccond;wv wind ina I!; is conncct<'d in shunt to an ;,tljustnlJl c conclr.nsiYc reactance cJcrnent l'j nne! ti re high-frCC)\lCllC\'

the rlrcfrod<'~ 2 nml :3, nnd n rc:td,tnce coil ~on is ins(•rtcd. ns show·n. to snslnin t}1<> t't:'cti- 105
of ·'"'l ;. IIIT<'nt. ns is welt' !mown in th~ na·t.
. ue nction the condc>nSet' 30 1\l!lV U~ con-

-

dischat'ITC ::djnstnEJe

csiprncruki~t!!1a1p,

the Jnttcr compt·ising mcmlJeJ':i 18 and a pri-

-sai~do(c'ricndtends b''l0'iitnhg-nsimmoiltonrr-tgoenthcmntt"oofrn~·tt'ht ·\-\w·hhcctcc-l

mar·y \\'intling lO~of an ait·-corc transformer by the penk lonrl::- nrc fnmi.~hl'<l with ener::n· llt

20. The sccuncl:tl'.Y tl'nn~fol'lTlCl' \\'inding Hi tht'OI I~h the incJ•tin of the fly-wh<'el nnd tlia

is so designed thnt n snllirientlr high potcntinlmay be imprc>ssccl upon the colHl<'nscr 17
to effect n spnrli: dischnrgc ucroils the nir gap
ao 21 o£ tl~e spa rk gnp mern bC'rs 1.8. By prop-
cdy aclJIIsl tng thr t~lectricnl constnnts of the

dcricr> 30' !';t!I'YC'$ lo mnintnin n r·onfltnnt flo"· of_cnf'l'~Y into the conuenser.
lt is known thnt the ~moke Jll'ccipitntor 1 is ~>nhjC'rt I o bt'l'n k tlowns wlH•n thf' con<l i- 1H tion~ of the gnl"t'OH'i horly lin\\' in~ 1ht>re-

trn rJsfOI:ITit't' primar·y "'intlin~ 10 ant1 th e lh1·ou~h HI'<' Ct!nsir!C'mbly nril'tl f1·om norcon_den~n·e t'C'nc t:mcc 1T: ''CI'Y h tgh-frNJIIC:ncy 1nnl. It is. cnnscqnt•ntl~·. i ttlpot·t nnt to pro-

osctllntJOns mny be producccl in the hrgh · !Pet. tlw npp:n·:ttns in cil'(:uit from the 66 tr'NJIIcney cil·c!nit 11 whrn thr. 1']>11 rk ~:1p sfl'C'!'~l'!'; m· siJ•:Iins that mnv rt•::-nlt from ~lll'h l:.!r
21 ts rliHt·nplcd. \he com!C'Ill'if'l' 1i nnc.l the a hl'rak.cln~Yn. ~rhC'n n lirenk·rlown occ111-s,

inducti,·c primnry winding lfl bcoing con- the potl•nfl:ll drtr<'rl'llCe bclwc·l'l\ th" dl'Cnccted in.r-;('rics. rl.'lnti0nshlp to form n tllnNl tt'tJih•s :2 :wrl ~3 will bC' snh~tnntinlh· t'Cc.hlcNl.

or sori<'S l'C!"onnnt cil·cutt. A HC'cond:ll'\'

r., :50 winding 2:2 of th11 nir-CO\'C tl'IIIHdOI'n1el' 20

j-
1

:·:

placed in inductirC' rnnry winding 10.

l'('lnti on Anothct'

cwnnictlh~nlt'hiieYc

pr·i rc-

1111...

. . • · nctancc clement 23 is connectl'!l in shunt to

I. IJJ IJ ~,.I_I ~?.5

the sccondnrv winclin,:r 22 nncl its constnnts nr; so adjusted that the

el<.'ctric:\1 auxiliury

---I_.,...- .Alii......... ..-....:--...._I ----- I .a-.:

:1nrl tlw l'<'!'onnllc<' nf flw nn~ili:in· ril·cuit

s1tt!nuJ9Cpi'nwpi<lini"lthlg•ntlhll,iQ.enw'CC'iltllhhlilne~lp'olctj.ihl"rlec'l('1'lll1'cfl'lftlcrs~l·o'lnmdrsi'i,~sl'tonlnchlriibnsCct'ncncntJulc:lhdwi;tCliii:tnnIhInrl.y~i!(:c'oiohtt'-(- t12~'Hl~~-

I 1

cmt. nnuct•

Thc tYmg-togethcot· condit1om; existing

Locft,wlo!crn~thtehertc'sior--

lSC

.A

j .

.dill . ~

-

I-I -

B

cuits 11 nt1tl 19 will hr C"OniWf!'lt'lltlY cli!oC-

l'llp(Pd. nncl.!,lll:111 •prnlll if il'l:i of t•iwr·g\· only

will IJI' ti·nndr.rTrd tn thl' :tiiXilinr·v rirc•uif l!! . l:eeati!;n:_.cif ~aid nnxili:II'Y circtih ln•iu~

11 forrr.d orit :·of strp or ont of r·rsonanca with

the di~;rlutr·,(!e cireuit 11. The npplll'atns.

· thr.rcfnr·r. will lrt' prott'ctccl ng:tinst short cir-

.cil its. !'Itch ns mny occur i 11 the smolH! pr<'-

cipit:rtnr 1. since> tilt' crwr·gy supplied to the

10 rectifier 1!3 will be limited in 4\lnount nnd

jn~nllieirnt lo n:nint:rin the hr·<'nk down con-

ditions pr·cviol1:-:1Y rstablishr.cl in the pre-

cipit:rtor·.

•

Fror;r rlrt• foregoing- ch•scripti~m, it 'l'l'ill .bn

'lli

·

norecl that n tr:~·1~fo!'ll!t'l'

o i~

lo~'wl'-rfpt'lcofy]eIcIlC~ illC=i\t'c1lth

rgh-potentwl ITnnsfnt'lllC'l':-l

·hr.rll!! \'l'l'\' l'Xpen~l\·c to cnn!->tl'ltct. nnd nnrc· linbf1· in ;,prratinu bPe:ruse of the in~11lnl ing

~ 20 ,

dTwPi~hflli:<irc'h-nrl.tnieiesls~.c·!titntrt,i·inontll.\rh''l·•oclfi.s

ThC' t rnnsfor·mrr

1111 nn n

irt-•rq•nut'i<n' tlteynpte~

of is

20 n n

J'l'lalin~h· dt<'nper nm• to constr·uct. ancl. bv

n:-::"odntii>.!! lhclr·nnsf.,rllH'l' !W wil It th!' ltig-li-

ht•qucncy o:o:r:illation circuit 11, superior rc-

25 Rrllr~ u:av lw ob!nint'1l in c•ll'l'c:ting- high-po· t.r.nti:ll di~f'hnr·ges, By nssocit~tinf! the. recti-

lrc•t' 1!.l wrlh thr. sc•cnndni'V \\'IIHllllg' :22 nnrl
tlH• lr igh-fr·<'qnt•nc.v 11 ncl h'i,!!h-potcnt in I nux~ ilitu·_,. cireuil' 1~. r·cctifiNl ·cllt't'erHs of \'CI'Y

30 high pott•utinb mny be obtninccl fnt· opcrnt·

ing the smniw pr·ccipitntor 1.

Wllilc• T hn\'l! !-:hown twu hnt-f'nthntlc• <>lP('·

11'01\ I'Pt'l ific•rll tl~ l'IIIIIJII'i:.:ing I)H' l'l'l~l jfit'r 01'

till' :t~\'lllllll'll'ic c·ortdnctot• fol' l'l't•li(viurr tlw

:tl tc·r·n;ll i 11g Clll'l'l'lll, it will be uudt>r;tuod 3li

llr:rt niiH!t; asvr:llllt'tt·ic coll<lnclors IJJ:I\' be ~nirnblv rmnl~l\·cll without c.lc~pnrtillr'' from

thC' SIJft·it nJicl scope 01 the npptmlle< clnim.

It' uim ns n~y iH\'<'ntion:.

In a distril;uting sy<>t<'m, th~ combination 40
with :t rc•l:tti\·cly Jow-pOl!'n ti:tf II no )OW· fJ'<!·

qncncy nltrt·>:lllint;-cnncnt circuit~ u high-

frpqucncy o~il !n t m:r circuit, :tnd mC'ans to

l!ll'cct n trnnsfc:rmntion flf energy t!terl!be-

l'wccn. of n ~cC'ond high- h dltumc\' ·hi;::h-po- 45

cc.nti:tl circuit that cotupriscs nn :ts\' IIUHetric r.ondw•tnr nrngn<.>ticalh• !:::~t>rlinl~<.>c.l with said first high:fl'I!<JllCllC" ·o~cillal ing eirenit.

and lllnt!d to resonate t. .:er nm·mnl condi-

tion~ thcr<'with, :md n distributing- cireuit 50

~ef:oirJir·lclttnldsH\t''.JhJl:'Jtt>lYlcltiicfnfitg>r·<iclaccotmrma·rnltu•scnltnlostti·ic.1l<sg.i'Jtii,d·dce·t·d\C'ii'<csllcrthitrbhcunnttt,i.,~.ishg

subject to brenkdowns when the t·esonnnt

couditions nomrallv obtnininno bctw('(!n sai•l 6:i

! high-fl'CCJllC'n{:j'
hy Jw c>r;cr·r-y

circuils tli'C
~nppl ictl to

llisllll'bcd, Wht're• ~:titl t l'l\nslnting

clr.\'lr.e nr;l\' l>t' Innllt•tl ton snfc \'llln~. In lc~t fnron~· whereof, 1 hn\'C hereunto

subscribt•cl my nnm~ this 31st dny of Jnn. so

I !llG.

LEWIS ,V. ·CHUBD.

Copies .ot this pnlent mc.y be obtnlned for 1\vc cenh c:nch, lly nd<1r~nlnr the "cemml;.loner ot P~te.,:b,
Wo.ahinrt~~n, D. C."

-r .- [
[
I
-

l
~-~~~---,_....4...~...~.-1111......~...~.._,___ l

I I

-

Dec. 11 , 19.23.

F. LOWENSTEIN

1,477,271

· MULT I FREQUENCY GENERATOR

Original Filed Dec. 9 , 1918

-I I

--

.-

701

J
.sa

r
/

:-iua-

2

.

-I •

.:za

-

j

'

X Lowens"le"in,

/k . {?,/~ ~ Clue....~

-

Patented Dec. 11, 1923.
UNITED STATES PATENT

:FJliTZ LOW::SNSTEIN, O:F BltOOltLYN, NEW YORK; JO'HN C, WAIT ADMINISTRATOR OF

SAID FRITZ LOWENSTEIN, DECEASED, ASSIGNOR TO WILLIAM DUBILIER, OF NEW

YORX, N.Y.

MULTIFRECUENCY GENERATOR.

Application 1!led December 9, 19l8, Serial No. 265,930. Renewed September 13, 1923 .

1'o oll 'I.Uhorn ·it rnm; concern:

fron1 the housing without disturbing the

· Be it known tha't I, FmTz LowF.NSTEIN', sets of rotors n.nd ~ators. The sets of rotors

I

a citizen o:£ the United States, .residin_g at and their support, conE:rlered ns a. whole. Hrooldvn. in the county of Kings ariel State form what mu.y be descr·, ued as n genera)iy (! of Ne,~ York, have. invented certain ·new conical structure fitting within the comple- 6ll
ancl nsef nl Improvements in Multirrequency mentarily disposeLl sets of stator. The Uenern.tors; nnd I do hereby declare the rotor structure is ·therefore axi:illv mo\·able

follo,ving to be a full, clear, and exact de- into and out of the housing with a 'maximum

•
•

fulZ scription of the invention, such ns will en- of ease and convenience. The construt:tion

. 10 nble ot~ers skilled i n the nrt to which it t.hus. generally d.escri~ed n.nd .more

Oli

i ~

·- np,rpehl:tn:ns to ~ake and usc dthe.sn.me. t. • heretm~ter explnmbed JS n. pnr.tJcu1o.rly n -
oo 1s m vent10n re·1ntes· to ynamo. e1.ec nc. ~,.vn.n ageous one; ut to utto.m t11e snnw
machines u.nd particufn'rly...to.. n multi-fre-· objects, other constructions mny provided

quency generator especially suitnble !or use that, nevertheless, embody the J)rinciples of
1. 16 in connection with wireless telegraph np- my invention. It is to be \Ill erstood thnt 'j()

paratus.·

.

the..principles of the invention cun be em-

One object of my invention is to produce bodted in both motors o.nd gcnern.tors.

11- simple o.nd compnc.t generator from .which The objects o.nd novel features of my in-

(·nrrerits li.t any one of severn.} clitferent fre~ vention will be nppn.l'ent irofh the followi"ng

20 .quencies mn.y be obtnincd selectively n.t n.ny description tnken in connection with ·the ;:,

given speed.

.

· . . · dru.wing, illustrating a. tvpicn.l construction

The field winding thnt pi'Oduces the mng- within the invention. w

netizing flux in gen.erntors may, 11-t tin1es, b~ . lt'ig. ·1 is a. longitudinal t·cntrn.l sectional

damaged by burn-out or otherwise; und it view of n. multi-frc.!qucncy hl"(•nerntor· em-

211 is therefore another objent of this invention · bodying my invention, n.nd

Ill!

to provide a generator construction ·in which. . Fig.' 2 is a. transverse sectionnl view of

I -

the field winding is supported in or on the the snme, tn.ken on ·the line 2-2 of Fig 1.

enclosing gene_rntor frnme or housing in such sl~owing pnrts broken .out to more clenrly

manner tliat 1t shall be rcudily removable d1sclose the constructton of the stators~

30 and replil.ceable independently' of the other rotors, nnd magnetizing fie1d winding.

86

mnin elements of the machine und .'vithout Referring to the drnwings, the •renerntor

disturbing such elements, whereby repair or frume or housing F comprises ; hollow

rep~~cement of the winding is greatly su.bstuntinlly cyliiidricnl ·b;xly 10, provided

fnc1htated .

· w1th feet 11, and end shtelds or wnlls 12

6 Still another object of the . invention ·is n.nd 13, secured to the ends of the hod\' 10 U'J

1
I -

to provide a construction in whtch the rotors nnd their supporting means nre of such :form

by· ~he

·bbooltdsy1n01n.d

·

These walls O.r~ readily

close the cn<is of J'cmovnblc thel'c-

I,;

and !nto

na~rrdarnegmeomve?-nbtlensf rotom

be easily inse thegenera_tor

rtable h.ons-

from. d:iving

Tshhne.~tge1n~ermatoourntiesd

pirnovbi:d~leld

with n hc:n·in .!!:S

.

_

j. 40

mg :Vlthout dtsturbmg the ,...enerator. . _ . _

the _

othnr parts _ .. .

of. l:J. . . .. e n d

15,, ca.rned m shields 12 and

c1~e.nt~nfhl

op(>n t~gs
c bea t'ltlLrs

tnr: th: 1,>, 1a

o.,

; ' In- an espeCinlly desirable construction in ni·e held in .posit.im1 hv suitable bet\rin(l". rc·

which the objects of my in\'ention are nt· tainers 16 and li! secured to the end shichls

. · 4~

tained, I provide !L structure embodying: a. plurality of spaced stator s,. respectively

by the bolts cured to the

18, ·end

the ben shi('ld

r1i~ngharYeitnaginnerce1ni trf:nel-

10\l

conxinl 'vith rotors carried by n. shaft mount- opening therein through which one end o{

ed wHhin . the frame or housing of thn the shaft 14 projects, nnd is arrnng-ed to be

dynamo electric mn.chirre. the remo~·nble end coupled to n device, such ns an eleCtric mo·

wnll of which has n. boss .thnt projects n.xinlly tor, for driving the generntrir. Th!! innc•·

60 into the frnme nncl pnrtly houses the field rnces of the bnll benrin!!s 15. 15 nr·c ret:dtwd 105

•

• winding which is monnted in coaxial rela- in position, nhutting shouldrr·s provi rl('rl nn

tion to the sets of · rotors and stnto1'l'l, and ~haft 14~ by nuts 19. locked to the shnft 14

~hl most ndvantal!eonslv adjacent snid end wall. ·by springs 20.

.

This m. nnner of mo'i.mtin.Q' the fi0ld winding The shaft 1+ cnrriP~ n rotn. r-snpporting

.?ermits the removal of the ~inding axially sleeve or. hollow cylinder 21 keyed ther<.'to uo

II

...... . , - . - . . . . - • • • · - - - - - - - •

•.

-- f
L
-l l L. l L
-

moi n.te n2t ht2et hnbencrdtetorinlnigmb-v·itreteldHtal iadngenarri~rnss1~t:7J

edtl1sdpwoi~sectl

move· w[th··

nnd u!.mttinl!

cumfercuLial dies muy Ull

l1c1n~e~dth,in soeultthina1t.rt!Jten.esa~meeethsizoer

poics oJ the Yru·io!IS laminations from which

~

-

:.w, ;)'(, ngninst the irinot' ct1ges of the inside l':tcm;
~ or the bt~l! bcarin~s .Iu. The c~d ~hield l:l

tho ro~ot·s :u·e built. :fonr st,ators,

-J 11 th~} lll'usunt iustJmCI!1
:3ti, auu 3U, :t:'>..! S(.'t!UI'eU 7U

or . has nn mtegrnl m)vardly pt'OJcctm;; bo;.;s to the 1111\IH' stJe of th(l frame 10, the stators 24 provit1t>d with :t bore 25 thnt is suHi- being positioned opposite the rotors 28, Z!J~

cient diameter to receive the sleeve 21 the 30 :wd :31~ rcspcceivcly, nnd c:u:l1 stator being

nir gap between the sleeve nnd shield being provided \\'ith the usual windings 40. This

10 :lS sinall ns possible. Thi~ outer surfac:e of coned or stPpped nrrangcme11t of the coop- T6

I
-• ~
I I

the boss 24 t:lpers imv:nc1ly to p:irtl:v en-

cnse the annular 1ielu winding 2:)n which

produces the roagneti:t.ing flux for nll tilL\

rotor-stator sets; . The winclin!! 25" is held

115 in pluce ngninst endwise movement in s:\jd

housinrr by the cn<ll)lute or shield V3 and the~

retaini«;;g ·ring 2G that is secured to the body

10 by bolts 27.

. '

The rotor-supporting s!et~vc 21 is ndapt<ld

20 to Hupport u uumbrr of rotor structures~ de-

er:ating rotor ancl stator sets renders it (L very
simple malte1' to sliLle the stators :uiu their
snppul't ont of the housing without in n.ny
wn.y ·clisluruing the. other pnrts of the ma-
chine! the CJlli placu J2 };r ng first removed, 80
o£ couJ•sc, to permit this operation.
Suitnb]e terminnls (not ,shown) nre pro-
Viclecl, to 'which the windiJtgs 40 of the stators ·nrc connected. aJJtl from which current
luay uc supplit\tl n.t the difl'erent frequencies 85

--

penclm~ 011 the numlwr of fl'eCJueneies de- to 'tt loud-cil'cuit or circuits. Current for the sired. In the present in5ta.nce, the; gc.mera~ exciting field winding mny be sur)plied by

tor is designeel to genrru tc n.t any one of four some su itnble source, such as n. direct cur-

different frequencies nntl nccord i n:,rly I h:t Vl\ rent gcm,rator. All' of the metnllic pnrts of 25 ~hmvn four rotot· strndnt·es, 28, 20. :30~ :tncl tho nutgnctic circuit, tha.t is, the sleeve 21, 00

:31, sn pported thereon. t.he rotor stt•nctll l'l!'> · thlj lnminnJioils of the rotor-stutor sets A,

brinu built np of luminations nnd constitnt· H. C nnd D , the frnme 10 und the end shield

ing 'the rotntin,z clcmrnts of t:lw mtm·-stn- 13, should be of high permenbility in order

tor sets A, B. C nnd D. The rnd rotot' 28 to pro,'idc ·lt pn.th of low relucto.nce for the

oo 30 :tbut,; o.,rrninst the shonlclor 32 on the sleenl mngnetic flux.

· .

98

21 and the othet· end rotcl!' ~lis held in plnco The operation of tlw.genemtor wHl un-

lw n. nut :1!3 that i8 H~"Clll'ed on tlH\ flerew- clerstooc from the ron'going description. tl1ren<1crl i.·t,dneed cnc.l ~J+ of tl1e.rotot· sleeve. The shuft 14.b~ing l.lr:in~n"trt'5..suitnble speed

Tho int<•rmcr.lin.tc rotors ~9 ' nnd 30 are nn<l the CXC.Jtll1g coll 21J" oomg cnero'!Zed,

au .spnced from the enc1 rotoJ's 28 nnd · 31 nnd current mny bG gcnern.ted nt four different 100

fr·.)m each other by spacing ·rings ;35.

freqncnc:ics in the ,!!enerator illusLrnted, and

The. number of poles on tbc ·.rotorf' 28. 20. for n.p.Y change of speed the frequencies ?f

-I I

30 and 31, differ from ench other so that the) four sets o{ t•otor-sta.tor elements mll

'"'ill '0

when the shnf:t. 14 speed, currents· of

is a

rotn.ted nt. rtny ,ziYen plumlit.y of difTerellt ·

cinhgnnngren.vacrcto>nrrdliiln~·glby(.1

A clnmu.o-ed field windrem.oYed'"'by taking: off

lOG

frequencies

be gcnern.tccl. In the pres- the end shield 13. nncl ~licling the winaing

ent instance, the mnnber of .poles on the ro- ont ?f thnt ~ncl of the housing! \\"ithout dis-

tors 28! 29. 30 and :n, are 18, 10. 20 nnd 21. tnrumg the rotor-st.ntor ell!ments nnd other

--

i respectively, the range bein!-! small so thnt p:u·ts of the mn.chine. nnd similarly. the ro-
i6 thn frequencies produced nt one speed. say -tm· Rets nncl ·their ~11pport can be.' readily 110
2700 r. p.m., are 810, 855, 900 nnd 945 cycles moved out of t.he other end n ftcr removin~

per second. for example, ant1, thcrei:ore. do ~hielrl .1.2 ~ a~ alrrndy expln.incd. These fea.-

not differ verv g!'eatlv from Olw. n.noth<>r. lmt tures a.rc pnrticulnrly desirable in 1mic:hines

afford n. nmnber of currents of cliffcrin.'.! used f.o1· wireless communic.'ltion, where 60 frequencies~ selectable ns clc•siJ·P.cl. ·The. sr\:_ prnctienll:r . llllintcrrupted . scr\"ice i.l-1 c~en· llo

ernl different frequencies nrc simnltnnE'ously t.inJ. Thr !.!:rrwr:1~or illust.r:tlcrl ns a-n ex·

produced nnd, therefore. current. a.t (lifTer- nmplc~ is of ~ kilowatt cn.pacity, being de-

ent freqnencies may. if desin~cl. be supplied si!!n?d for u;;e with wirele~s !;_0.1e~rn.ph trnns-

simultaneonsly from the gcneratDr. It is nnttmg· dt•nces nnc1 cleYclopJJlg 10 nmperes

tl5 to be understood thnt it is not necess:tr;; :Jt :iQ Yolts. "·hen dl'iven n.t 2i00 rnvolutions 120

thnt the ,stated speetl of rotation n.nd pole pet· minntr.. Ho>''twer. the size :wet the up-

hl d1 number be· ndhered to. innsmHch nF these plictttion of the. gener:ttor nrc not limited

may be altered to suit vnrious conditions to those uiYen.
ancl permit tht> ~enr.rntion of current::; of \Vhile. J hnw shown n.nd rlcscribcrl. the

&a differcmt frequendc->;, ns desired . The ro-. r1Ynnmn electric: mnchin<' in cldnil. it will le;;

-

1

tors nro progl'essivclr of grentl!r cxtorn1tl b(~ un(krslon·cl that various i:t'n.tnres t·hereot

____,........................-............ .-. j

~ ·

tdhianmfiestefraf~rhoem. stthreemroovtoedr

28 to
from

the the

rotor :n '
winding

mn t.he

yspib~·(il f':mnonrdli

ne pr

d in

witho
c·iplPs

ut:
or

depnrting- from my invention.

.4 All

:". •K 2?> .. . By. thts a.r1:1wgeur~nt. the teeth or po~es ... I I 8u on. the rotors may' be kept of the snme cir·

I cln.tm: . . . .

.

111.1

1. In a dynnmo-elcctnc machme1 the com· 130 llllil

-
I,.

-

B

~iml-tion :V it~1 n. pltll'!1-lity of st~tora arranged external . d.iu.r.noters cor resJ?Ond"ing to the

In sets of d1fferont mtcrna~l du\.met<!rs1 of o. · corresponding munber of rotors .a.rru.nged

stntot· set dJnmetc.rs and hn.vlilg poles of substu.ntiu.lly t.he ,;n.mo si~o, u. s.Gpu.nblo housing

2r.

in sats of cllfferant. extern£Ll cHu.fnarors .re7 plate n.t the end o! the rrn.m~ udj tt~.:.ent the 6 :-;puctively cooperating wjth the sets of. sta.- stator set .of grentest dia.metor , and maa.ns

tors, st~id dimno.tcrs decl·e~sing re-gularly . w~ereby ~ mn.gnlltizing- flux is produced "in

from one end of the machine toward the sa1d rotors and stators.

other, u.ncl means foi." proJucing o, . m~onctiz- 3. .In a dynu.rrio-eleL·tric mu.chine, the com- ao

ing: flux i11 !-\:t.id stutors ttnd rotors. .

bination with housing means provided with

10 :2. Iu a dynnnlo-ekctric m1tchine, ·the com- re.movo.blc end wu.lls, o·f .a plurality of sets

bination with tt frame: of n plumlity of sets of coopemtin~ rotors and stutors re-movably

o£ stalol'S se:eured therein, said sets of sta- disposed witniri said f r n.me, s::t.id sets de-

tors being of dill'et·ent internal diameters creasing in diameter from a location adja- ~5

;md ha.ving- poles of substan-tially .ths same cent one of said end W.J.lls, •nd a field wind-

15 si7.e, s:titl din.mc.tt~t"S decren.sing regularly ing removably d isposed adjacent the other

from one end of the .- machine to\>ard · the end wall.

·

other, . windings on snid stators,· a rotatable In testimony whereof I hereunto affix my

shnft. mountea in snid fmme, a plurality of signature.

Hets of rotors l'(~rno,· u.bly mounted. as u. struc-
20 tural unit on said sho.ft a.nd respectively dis-

FRITZ LOWENSTEIN.

posed ·concentrically t.o sn.id sets .of stators, Witness:

~- said sets of rotors being also of d ifferent .

.t>. A. NEWMAN.

--
I

-~~.--...~~~1111~~~,...--

I.
-r l' [.
l [
L
-l
~ l l l L
-

A. BRASCH E:T AL

l~
1,957,008 ~

IMPULSE GENERATOR

I

~iled Sept. ll, 1931

' ~

I
~

I
~

a.

I. I ,

I

'. r
I

~

jT

J

rT

1

+

I

I
FiJ. :3. 0
I
I .
I ~ ~
1~ ~~'~1 _ _ _ _ _ __ ... ----I ---~I

__._.I

..--..- 1 ,-

m /1. Brc;sch, F.'Ic;ng-I~NiVJElN?.TZORbSh: I ~ .1111!:;;

BY~~~ r~ '.~.~~

11 ATTORNEYS.

{,;.

• .._..__ I.._..__ I..._--._ I .._~ .,..__ _ _ _ _ _ _...._

Jj

......

Patented May 1, 1934

1\
1,957,008

\~ .~

~

UNITED STATES PATENT OFFICE
r •

1,957,008

IMPULSE GENERATOR

Arno Brasch, Fritz Lange, and Max Dahl, Berlin, Germany

Application Se_ptcmber 11, 1931, Serial No. 562,406 In Germany September 11, 1930

14 Claims. (Cl. 171-97)

As a very recent innovation in the art, an ever- Is for a very small interval of time much larger

increasing tendency is making itself noticeable than the charging voltage. II, however, it is a

to acquire the assistance of extremely high volt- question of several million volts. th ese apparatus,

ages, if only by way of impulse or intermission, owing to the large amount of space required, will

5 for testing purposes in the trade, or for the pur- be capable of ~:-eduction only at very large ex- eo

pose of scientific investigation.· In this connec- pense, so that the same are hardly available to

tion reference may be made to the testing of open small institutions or undertakings, and more par-

line insulators and the generation of traveling ticularly laboratories or medical institutions.

!.

waves, wherein the pri:l<-lpfl.l feature concerned It is, therefore, the primary object of the pres·

10 is the generation of voltages of approximately ·ent" Invention to provide a reliable and compen- 05

. that strength in which the same might occur as- dious type of apparatus for any desired voltage

suming the line were struck .by lightning, i. e., such· as required for testing or atomic purposes. a strength 8.mounting to several million volts. Other objects and advantages of the invention

l .

It is also a fact. v__.t quite recently various prob- will become apparent is the description proceeds.

115 lems of an acute nature have cropped up, which It is well known that insulating liquids pos- 70

are con1itional on the generation and control of sess for a brief space of time a. very considerable

high electrical potentials. Thus, for example, disruptive strength. Whereas, generally speak-

with the assistance of these potentials, efforts ing, a disruptive strength of field amounting to

have been made with the help of corpuscular rays 40,000 to 60,000 volts/em. is assumed in respect

20.

accelerated ence on the

in high vacuum tubes inner atomic structw·e

to of

exert influmatter, and

of commercial oil, and one of 200,000 to 300,000 '15 volts/em. in respect of very pure oils. this value

to produce conversion of elements. Particularly · when subjected to impulse action increases de-

in experiments of this nature, in which merely pendent on the duration of the impulse (10-3-

the average output constitutes the important fac- 10-8 sec.) to 500,000-1,300,000 volts per em.

215 tor, the impulse or intermission process is equiv- Numerous experiments conducted have shown 80

alent if not superior to continuous operation such that the disruptive value is approximately the

as derived by the use of Tesla or alternating cur- same with all kin ds of oil, including very im-

rent, as for short-time operations it is possible pure oil, and that it Is merely the duration of the

to employ in the construction of these apparatus impulse which constitutes the decisive !actor,

30

materials having a much 1ower power tion, since for·brief spaces of time the

of insularesistance

so that operations may accordingly be performed 85 with cheap and impure oil. Since the final high

ot more or less inferior insulating materials is voltage is only effective for an extremely brief

· still extremely high.

space of time, it is obviously the correct thing to

Beyond this it is also possible to employ ex- embed impulse voltage sYstems of this kind in

.,5 tremely high impulse voltages for medicinal pur- liquid insulating materials. However, the fact tlO

" poses in such cases in which the desired object of the delay above referred to in the case of brief

is the treatment in intensive form with rays re- periods of time also discloses that it is impossible

sembling those of radium, i. e., channel and cath- to also allow the operation of the spark gap to

ode rays, whereby, owing _to the considerable in- be initiated simultaneously under oil, as in this

40 tenslties concerned, the period of radiation nat- case an increase of voltage up to t en t imes the tl5

urally is required to be very short, a bundle of amount would be required. According, therefore

channel rays of 1 milliampere and potential of to the invention, the spark gaps are located in

several million volts being equivalent to the in- separate chambers containing gas under pressure,

tensity of radiation of approximately 100 kilo- whereby, according to the tests made, a delay

45 grammes o! radium.

which is capable of measurement does not take 100

The impulse apparatus used heretofore and place. This combination has the advantage that

generally speaking constructed according to the the large ball gaps otherwise necessary in the

method o! E. Marx, are operated exclusively in case of normal btpulse apparatus are entirely

air by atmospheric pressure~ The Marx _device obviated, and the whole connection may be per-

50 consists of an a-rrangement whereby a plurality formed in small, handy chambers. It is well

of condensers are charged in paral1el through known that the disruptive strength of gases in-

resistors o! such a value that; when the charge creases up to about 70 atmospheres Jn proportion

reaches a predetermined value the condensers with the prevalllng pressure. If, therefore, the

are automatically discharged in series with a load spark distance in atmo~;pheric pressure amounts

GG circUit, thereby securing n discharge voltn.ge which nt n. certain voltn.ge between points .to 10 em., 110

I~J IJ

1,957,008

I

' ~

~
~

' ~

' u
p

I

,

.~ ,

I
'f7
I
~

I
n '

_I

this distance at a pressure of 10 atmospheres voltage, while the second resistance is connected

will amount to only 1 em. However, it is nat- with earth. In the container d there are aiso sit-

urally quite possible to provide for any desired uated the spark gaps g, which by means of in-

pressure in the small chambers. An additional sulated pipes i, which include a manometer k,

5 advantage resides in the fact that the regulation are connected with a compressed air source. A 80

of this gap in order to produce different voltag_es special series spark gap h is provided at the end
is not, as heretofore, performed ·mechanically, of the gap u. The one ball of the gap h is In

but may be effected simply by increased or de- accordance with Fig. 1 connected by the line i

creased compression in the chambers, · and the with the reception pole of the impul&<1 generator,

10 pressure measured on a manometer.

whereby this line i at the point where the same 85

In order to avoid creeping discharges at the is passed throUgh the Insulator c is insulated

condensers the insulating liquid employed may he against the outer contain-er. Between the single

placed under e. certain pressu·re to preclude any gaps there are situated the capacities or con-

possibilities in this direction. In this manner the densers q, the armatures of which are connected

15 disruptive strength of the solid dielectric is at the on the one hand with the charging resistance, and 90

same time greatly increased. The tendency to on the other hand .with the particular poles.

sliding discharge, which is produced by high By regulating the compressed air ·conducted

frequency occurrences upon the cormection, may to the single spark gaps through the pipes i, in

.._ _alsocbe .very__greatly diminished by the use of an which cormectlon the pressw·e may be read on

20 insulating liquid having a high _dielectric con- the manometer k, It is possible to graduate the o5

stant.

manometer to constitute a voltmeter, and to em-

To avoid large dimensions of the pressure con- ploy the same in this capacity. The voltage may,

tainer, or to confine the use of high-quality in- therefore, be varied as desired within different

·sulating substances to a minimum, thls contaL11er limits, in accordance with the degree of pressure,

211

is made only of a sufficient size to just receive the condensers, and is placed in a second larger

which like.

may

iJt!

adjusted

by

means

of

valves. o r

the

100

container. Since the liquid in this second con- The form of embodiment according to Fig. 2

tainer is a~ted upon only by the final impulse agrees in substance with that in Fig, 1. In this

voltage, and not by the charging •:oltage acting case, however, there is introduced Into the con-

so for some length of time, it is possible to employ tainer a ~he apparatus l which is. to be tested as lOS

in this outer container relatively ·good conductive regards 1ts disruptive strength. .

1iquids, for example water. When using relative- In Fig. 2, therefore, there is shown an insu-

ly _good conductive liquids it is then naturally lator applied directly to _the series spark gap h

necessary to provide an additional spark gap, so 35 that the charging voltage is at no time in con-
nectiO!l with the poor external resistance of the

and tested in the apparatus itself. In place of the insulator l there may be fitted a discharge tube, so that the rays emanating from the dis-

1 io

if

liquid, but that on the other hand the high volt- charge tube pass directly from the interior o! ~

age impulses are connected with the liquid, via the apparatus towards the "outside on to the

the gap, so that undesirable ruptures do not o·c- article or object under treatment.

·!0

cur at other points. 'Ibe very possibility of being able to employ .a cheap substance, such as

In· the embodiment according to Fig. 2 spark gaps are located in chambers, which

the are

115

water, as insulating liquid should permit of open towards the oil space of the outer container

voltages of '50,000,000-100,000,000 volts. In order d, so that the oil is capable of penetrating in

to avoid appreciable ruptures, impulse genera- part into the same. 'Ibe oil space itself is con-

45

tors of the kind described permit the placing of the articles to be tested, such as insulators or

nected by means of a pipe either with a .compressed

i, over a manometer k, air source or with an

120

discharge tubes, in the outer container, and ,to oil feed !1ipe, which may be maintained under

be operated with high voltage.

pressure as desired. In contradistinction to the

The invention will now be described more fully form of embodiment in Fig. 1 the single air

50 with reference to the accompanying drawing, in which

pipes communicating with bers are omitted in Fig. 2.

the spark gap chamIn the latter embodi-

125

Fig. 1 shows diagrammatically a longitudinal ment the pressure is conveyed evenly by the oil

section through an impulse generator.

or other liquid, .so that all spark gaps are under

Fig. 2 is a similar view of a modified fm:m of the same pressure.

55 embodiment.

Fig. 3 shows on enlarged scale one of the spark 130.

Fig. 3 is a longitudinal section on enlarged gaps employed in Fig. 2, In this figure m is the

scale taken through the communicating pres- oil rising in the chamber under the pressure of

sure spark gap employeJi in the impulse generator the oil, while n is the lead to a spark gap pole

acC()rding to Fig. 2.

p and o the lead to the second pole p.

Referring now to the drawing, a is an outer container preferably composed oi metal and wholly or partially filled with insulating oil b. of poor quality. In place of the o!l it is also·possible to employ water. In Fig. lc is the .insulated
::m passage conducting the impulse to the desired ap-
paratus, for example X-ray tube or other medici-

It will be understood that no restriction is made to the specific forms of embodiment shown

• n 5~ ,1,)

in the drawing, and that various modifications ~

are quite possible within the meaning of the

above description and the annexed claims with~

out departing from the spirit What we claim as new and

of the desire

invention. to secure by

•,·0
.L k

nal apparatus. There may also be connected Letters Patent is:

·

with ' the passage insulators or other apparatus · 1. A device for generating extremely high po-

tor the purpose of testing the disruptive strength. tentials, comprising in substance a container. an

':~ Within the outer container a 'there is provided an inner container d, which is filled with oil e of

insulating fluid ~ithin an impulse generator

t

he wi

sa th

i

d s

con hort

t

a

dinisecr,haarngde_1'.l·i,..l

a higher quality, or having a greater specific in- period in the said fluid, tl)e said impulse gen-

ductive capacity respectively. -In this vessel d erator comprising a plurality of condensers, a.

there arc furnished charging resistances f . The plurnllty o! resistances, R potential source con-

.,,,. one reslstnnce Is joined ·up wi th the chnr~tlng nect.ed In pnrallcl with the s[l.!d condenser:: • r:n

,. .,.. ~ v-
:07,008

)\ ~

through the medium of the said resistances. gas- uln.ble pressure exceeding atmospheric rn·essure, filled chambers, and a plurality of spark gaps and a plurality of spark gaps in the said cham-

~-
m

in the said chambers. the said condensers being bers, the said condensers being connected in se-

connected in series throUgh the medium of the ries through the medium' of the said spark gaps

f'. said spark gaps when the said spark gaps break when the said spark gaps break down.

80

down.

7. A device !or generating extremely high po-

2. A device for generating extremely high po- tentials, comprising in substance a container, an

tentials, comprising in substance a container, an insulating fluid under pressure in the said con-

insulating fluid of high specific inductive capac- tainer, and an impulse generator with short dis-

i (' ity within. the said container, and an impulse charge period in the said fluid , the~aid impulse 85

r.

generator with short discharge period in the generator comprising a plurality of coi)densers,

said fluid, the said impulse generator comprising a plurality of resistances, a potential source con-

a. plurality of condensers, a plurality of resist- nected in parallel with the said condensers

ances, a potential source connected in parallel through the medium of the said resistances, gas-

;,0 with the said condensers through the medium o! filled chambers, and a plurality of spark gaps 90

the se.id resistances, gas-filled chambers, and a in the said chambers, the said condensers being

plurality o! spark gaps in the said chambers, the connected in series through the medium of the

said condensers being connected in series said spark gaps when the said spark gaps brenk through the medium of the said spark gaps when down.

, .

20 the said spark gaps break down.

8. A device for generating extrerr..ely high po- 95

~

3. A device for generating extremely high po- tentials, comprising in substance a container, an tentials, comprising in substance a container, an insulating fluid of high specific inductive capac-
insulating fluid within the said container, and ity under pressure in the said container, o.nd an an impulse generator with short discharge impulse generator with short discharge period in

~

2G period in the said fluid , the said impulse gen- the said ft!';·~• the said impulse generator com- 100 erator comprising a plurality of condensers, a prising a plurality of condensers, a plurality of
plurality of resistances, a potential source con- resistances, a potential source connected· in par-

nected . in parallel with the so.id. condensers nllel with the said condensers through the me-

~

through the medium of the said resistances, dium of the said resistances, gas-filled chambers,

3c.

chambers fllled with gas at a pressure exceeding atmospheric pressure, and a plurality .of spark

and a plurality of spark gaps in the said chambers, the said condensers being connected in se-

105

gaps in the said ·chambers. the said condensers r ies through the medium of the sk..id spark gaps

~

being connected in series through the medium of when the said spark gaps break down.

the said sp·ark gaps when the said spark· gaps 9. A device for generating extremely high po-

35 break down.

tentials, comprising in substance a container, an 110

r I

4. /; device for generating extremely high po- insulating fluid under pressure in the said con-
tentials, comprising in substance a container, ai1 tainer, and an impulse generator with short dis-
insulating fluid of high specific inductive capac- charge period in the said fluid, the said impulse ity within the said container, and an impulse generator comprising a plurality of condensers. ~(' generator with short discharge period in the a plurality of resistances, a potential source con- 115 ·

said fluid, the said impulse generator comprising nected in parallel with the said condensers

7 r

1 1

.

a plurality of condensers, a plurality of resistances, a potential source connected in parallel

through the medium of the said resistances, chambers filled with gas at a pressure exceeding

with the said condensers through ·the medium of atmospheric pressure , and a plurality of spark

.if the said resistances, chambers filled with gas at gaps in the said chambers, the said condensers 120
1 a pressure exceeding atmospheric pressure, and being connected in series through the medium of
I a plurality of spark gaps· in the said chambers, the said spark gaps when the said spark gaps

the said condensers being connected L1 series break down.

r

through the medium of the said spark gaps when 10. A device for generating extremely high po-

5~ the said spark gaps break down.

tentials, comprising in substance a container, an 120

5. A device for generating extremely high po- insulating fluid of high specific inductive capac-

T •

tentials, comprising in substance a container, ity under pressure in the said container, and an

an insulating fluid within the said container, and impulse generator with short discharge period in

an impulse generator with short discharge the said fluid, the said impulse generator com-

o!' period in the said fluid, the said impulse gen- prising a pluramy of condensers, a plurality of 130

erator comprising a plurality of condensers, a resistances, a potential source connected in par-

plurality of resistances, a potential source con- allel with the said condensers through the me-

nected in parallel with the said condensers dium of the said resistances, chambers filled with

through the medium of the said resista.nces, gas at a pressure exceeding atmospheric pressure,

jc_ chambers filled with gas at a regulable pressure · and a plurality of spark gaps In the said cham- i35

r,. exceeding atmospheric ·pressure, and a plurality bers. the said condensers being connected in se-

1' of spark gaps in the said chambers, the said con- ries throi.tgh the medium of the said spark gaps

densers being connected in series through the when the said spark gaps break down.

a medlum o! the said spark gaps when the sale! 11. A device for gcnerntlng extremely high po-

:.r spark gaps break doy.rn.

tentlnl:;, comprising in substnnce container, an 110

6. A device for generating extremely high po- insulating fluid under precsure in the said con-

tenti&.ls, comprising in substance a container, an . talner. and an impulse generator with short dis-

insulating fluid of high specifi~ ind•lctive capac- charge period in the said fluid . the said impulse

P - ity within the said container, and an impulse gen• generator comprising a plurality of condensers,

:r erator with short discharge period in the said a plurality of resistances, a potential source con- 1<!5

,_

fluid, the said impulse generator comprising a nected in parallel with th~ said condensers

plurality o! condensers, a plurallty or resistances, throug-h the medium of the so.lcl resistance:;,

a potential source connected in parallel with .the chambers filled with gas at a pressure exceeding ~

-·said condensers through the medium o! the said atmospheric pressure nnd communicating nt their . ·.~
:; resistances, chambers filled with gns at n. reg- bottoms with the snid container, nnd a pluro.llt:.:.5o · ~-~
~ ~ ~ ~-~ ~ ~ ~

4

1,9~7,008

of spark gaps in the said chambers. the said con-· ances, chambers filled with gas at a regulable

densers being connected in series through the me- pressure exceeding atmospheric pressure and

dium of the said spark gaps when the said spark ·communicating with the said container, and a

gaps break down. ·

plurality of spark gaps in the said chambers, the

· 15 12. A device for generating extremely high said condensers being connected in series through 80

potentials, comprising in substance a container, the medium of the said spark gaps when the said

an insulating nuid of high specific inductive ca- spark gaps break down.

pacity under pressure in the said container, and 14. A device for generating extremely high po-

an impulse generator with short discharge period tentials, comprising in substance a container,

10 In t.he said fiuid. the said impulse generator com- an insulating fiuld of high specific inductive ca- 85

prising a plurality of condensers, a plurality of pacity under regulable pressure in the said con-

I

resistances, a potential source connected in par- tainer, and an impulse generator with short dis- ~ allel ·with the said condensers through the me- charge period in the said fluid, the said impulse

~

dium of the said resistances, chambers filled with generator comprising a plurality of condensers, a 16 gas at a pressure exceeding atmr-"uh~ric pressure plurality of resistances, a potential source con- 00

I

and communicating at their _. ..~ with the nected i in parallel with the said condensers said container, the said condenHt!r:; ....:ing con- through the medium of the said resistances,

~

nected in series through the medium of the said .chambers filled with gas at n regulable pressure

I

gaps when the said spark gaps break down.

exceeding atmospheric pressure and communi-

?.o 13. A device for generating extremely high po- cating with the said contaJ.ner, and a plurality of !)5

I ,

tentials, comprising in substance a container, an spark_gaps in the said chambers, the said c0n-

, ~
' I

insulating ftuid under regUlable pressure in the densers being connected in series through the

said container, and an impulse generator with medium of the said spark gaps when the said

short discharge period in the saJ.d nuid, the said spark gaps break down.

I 25 impulse generator comprising a plurality of con-

100

densers, a plurality of resistances, a potential

ARNO BRASCH.

r

source connected In ·parallel with the said con-

FRITZ LANGE.

densers through the medium of the said resist-

MAX DAHL.

,

.:~

Sept. 15, 1925 ·
.I

L. W. CHUBB

1,553,364

MEANS FOR PRODUCING HIGH VOLT~G~

Filed Jan. 2.0, 1921
§.

'='" /0

~

~

~

~

l •

r I

r

r

r

)

l_
I

1925.

1,553,364

STATES PATENT OFFICE.

LEWIS WARRINGTON CHUBB, OF EDGEWOOD PARK, PENN·SYLVANIA, ASSIGNOR TO

'I

WESTINGHOUSE ELECTRIC & I'l[A:NUFACTURING COMPANY, A CORl'ORATION OF

I

l'ENNSYLVANIA.

MEANS FOR PRODUCING HIGH VOLTAGE.

Application filed January 20, 1921. Serial No. 438,671.
I

[,

To allwlwmitmay co7loern:

of a system organized in accordance with nw

Be it known that I, LEwrs IVARRI::-<G'l'O::-< present inven·fion; and

·

Cnunn. a citizel'J. of the United States~ and Figs. 2, 3 and 4 are detailed views. in 55

a residimt of Edgewood Park. in the county side elevation in transverse section. and in

15 of Allegheny and Str..te of 'Pennsylvania, plan development, respecthely. of a pre-

have in-vented a new: and useful Improve- ferred form of construction of n. por tion of

ment in Means for Producing- High Volt- the apparatus that is shown in Firr. 1.

I
~

a2:es, of >vhich the following 1s a specifi.ca- Referring to Fig. 1, the sntem here shown 60

tion.

comprises a relatively low-;·oltage generator

10 My invention relates to means for proclnc- 1 of any well-known type~ wh ich is associ-

ina high voltages and it has special relation atecl .with. a rotatable charging apparatus 2

to~the production of high 1mirlirectional volt- that 1s clnven bv an electric motor 3 for the

ages, such as are adapted for use in precipi- purpose .of charging nn energy-storing means 65 tating npp:n·atus, ozonizers, X -ray tubes, of relatively large cnpacit~· , such as a bank

u I
, I

115 radio communication, and the like.

of parallel-connected condensers 4. A plu-

In the prior art, various devices ha.Ye been rality.of seri~s-connectecl energy~storing and

proposed embodying. a series of condenser restormg umts, such as condensers 5. are

units and rotatable charging apparntus adapted, through the agency of the cha.q:?:ing 70

therefor, whereby a relatively low initial appnrntus 2, to be successh·eh· connect~.£1J:.Q

I ,

20 voltage may be converted to a desirably h_igh the storage means ·4. as subsequently. de-

I

value. Such apparatus has been of parttcu- scnbea rn-deta1r;tOimp ress and maimain

' rII

J lnr value in connection with precipitating a relatively high undirectional Yoltage upon 1 apparatus. · However, one side of this type any desired consumption circuit, such as n 7o J of apparatus is usually grotmded and this precipitating apparatus 6.

26 fact has precluded the permissibility of a It will be noted that one terminal of the

ground of either terminal of the initinl volt- generator 1 and also one terminal of the pre-

nge-generatin~ · apparntus. Consequently, cipitating apparatus 6, nre grounded, as 1: such systems nave . often require·cl consider- indicated at 10. My present system is de- so

I able maintenance, or have entailed material signed to permit of this nonl arrangement,

I 30

loss through shut-clown. , One obfect of my invention, therefore, is

since ~he generator 1 is nenr directly in circuit with the_p.r.£.cip!Fat.iug_gpparatus 6.

to provide · a method and system of the ontfie other hand, the gener ator 1 cha.rges .

above-indicated character, wh erein the gen- the storage means 4 and is then disconnected 85

1

. erator apparatus may be . permaneJ).tly therefrom ~~ stol-age means-Sti"C-" 36 grounded without danger to the apparatus cessively dischar,ges ~-oiiioiis ·arifs- energf

I

and without ~ffecting the reliability ther~of. · iJitOl.he seri~..::.9onnec ect co!lcl~n~"r uri[u;
i• More ·spec1fi.cally stated, it is the obJect Consequently. altliough tfie storage mruw.lL4

.I

?f my invention to provide an energy-stor- ml1st be insulated from g!:.QliD.fL. the cost of go

~means of relative] lar e CRJ?..~lli· such_ such construchon, compared with the cost

' 0 ~s a hank of paralTei-connecte condensers,·_of .suitably insulating all coils and other

whiCh is intermittent] connected toalow- ,-parts of the generator from ground, is com~

I

VOlt e enera or n fter diSconnechon paratively small, and. I · am thus enabled to ..~. .. rom e .. ge"i1erator. ·the· stQra,ge .m.eallU..L provide· a relatively inexpensive,·~ although gs

I

I ~5

~Setsosrlmvegl(9(f:G,Qn.t~U~J..rum:~ge_d u.ton"l. l.!.t:.&§~:.ie~§~. o9f..e n;_~ :,f.otrhtohrc.n1. g· hly. _·.r.e.l.i'a,,b.!..e,,

.system · .

of the cl~~s .set : ·· . ,

i ~ensers~ wnereby'.the desire'd high"·midirec: r ,• -The . rotatable·- charging apparatus' 2 is

I ven!io~ w.i~,.b.ec<?nieAvi.~.eiit.;f!OID :iesp~c:tiyely teri:nina~ I ~~·: .~Qmke;6~trn:~r::sc=~: ·~bj~ct's';df ~y-in- ~-~~;f~~:Su;t~f~~~llj~~s~;t=~dal2c~hfc~s~~~''~oo

1 ° , ~ ~ ~,1 6 ~,~),om,,wiEc:mtigio~.n.~d0M,e.taPth1tl""et'dh!;e.id.,aeIcsJc~dpn1:pr:;tn'1.ip0_an,n,~yiitn~!gigkr.<e;al,nr~a:~tWmth,kie~.v,}gci,ooen:lv--

,-c<iim;ected . to the .. .the ge:qerator .1 and bear UJ?On

9f elongated

~~

_.i'.fcio~n'1ta:Ocnt ese,'pgemrejpnhtser1a3l aenddge+4o·wf. ,ah1rcol1taat'ra·eblloec-~at~ekd.~ ~ . .

I 1

AA~~-~~~~

1,553,364

.·

or cylin~er ~5. oi insulating material. . The tus. The interYenina brnshes 20. :21 and

disk 15 1s r1g1dly mounted upon a smtable 22 :1re connected to 1)0ints intermediate the .

shaft 16 which, in turn: is directly, or.other- respective pairs o£ conclensei' units 5.

wise suitably: coupled to the driving elec- The operation of my system may be ·

r; tric motor 3.

b riefly set forth as follo>.s. rotat ion being

The contact segments 13 an d 14 arc pro- considered as clockwise: ns indicated hy the

vided; at their confronting ends~ with later- arrow : 'Upon initial connection of the

ally J;>l'ojecting spectiYely, for

ltul~ges

or ears purpo.se

17ofanedngl~Sg~.mrge:-

brushes 11 and 12 w the contact se!rmei~t:S 13 ·a11d H, as illustrated . energy from the

!10 in pairs, a plnrahty of smtable brnsh~s or generator 1 is trn.nsfenecL through the slip-

terminal members 19 to 23, inclusive. T hese rings 26 and 27: to t he storage means -±~ and
brushes are equa lly spaced around the pe- the chargi:!lg operation continues for a rel-

r iphery of the disk 15: "·ith the except1on ativel:-r long period. depemling upon the

that an nrcunte distance of double the leEgth selected length of the contact Se!!m.ents 13

15 between brushes, such as 10 and 20: is left and 14. The stor:::rre ;;1enns -1 1s tb.1s ns

~

gbee~t1weernetnorth-ceonbnr.ueschteeds 2b3ruasnhc~ls1U11, wa~1hcel re1b2y~1t1haey

heaYilv churcred ns m:-.Y l:e desired.
After the Erushc-s 1:!.' :mel 1:2 1H'.'::: be:come

smtnbly functwn: as heremn.fter described disengaged frm:1 the contact !':egments 1:3 ·'

; in detail.

and H, so that the generator 1 is no longer

r .

120 .Althot•<Yh I have illustrated onlv Jhc de- connected in circnit: the segment portions

~

livery bt:~shes 19 to 23, inclusive; for con- 1i and 18 come into contar:~ ":ith tlH' bl'llshes nection to a series of four condcnset· units 10 and 20 to connect t he left-hnn:l l:r.n•.leGscr

designated nt 5: it will be nnderstoocl that unit 5 to the sto;:nge :m'a ns 4 fol· <t short

~

r.ny suitable number of b r ushes nnd n cor- period of time. The segment nortions 17

25 responding number of condenser units may be employed to obtain nny desired high Yolt-

ancl18 then the brushes

pass on 20 n.1:cl

to
:n.

snb:;:equentl ': \Y!1ereby clie

esn<:!c!oa~"de

~

age. In the event o:i em.ploying t[le illustrate.d

condenser unit This operation

i.ii ~;inretpheeate~edriet~sntiisl

charged. · all cvn- :l!

; fixe delivery brnshes, the spacmg thereof lS den~er units of the set 5 nre iull \' cb nr~.recl

I
rr

j 30 substantially 60 degrees apart, 120 degrees

I 1

being left bebyeen the brushes 10 :mel 213: ns previously mentioned. The portions l7

to maintain the desired voltage upon the precip

hidt n itation

nnip(lpinrene~tit<u.~s·n,a6l.

:t

The contact s~gments 1:3 :md 1·~ then ngam . .:1

I! and 18 of the rotatable contact scgmelifs come into contact with the generator-con- ·~·~ 13. and Hare thus also locn.ted substantially nected brushes 11 and 12. v.-l1ereby another ;;

7
r

35

·6o 17

·adner~rr1e8esmaapyarstu,cwcehsesirveeblyy

the two portions engage the, pair3

of brushes 10 and 20, 20 and 21, etc. The

generator-connected brushes 11 and 12 benr

upon the elongated contact segments 1p:and

40 14, whereby n relatively long period of time

is allo>~·ecl for the complet e charging of the

c>~h·ahrigche

is supplied to the. storage means 4, charge is consecuti-.-eh· clistributecl

1~
·~

ov~erheth.edecsmir1eddenhseigr hnnYitoslt5n.ge

· may

.·~;
thus ·.be0.';:~

mnmtamecl by r eason o~ the continuous ~$

charging and discharging operations of the l~

storage means 4, and such operations ri.re :1

7

storage means 4. Since the elongated con- maintained without any danger by r eason . / tact segments 13 and )4. are ]ocntetl near of the permanent g ro unding of both the (Ten-'' 'J one edge of the disk. 16, while the la ternl erntor ::mel the precipitator circuit.. e- . :;

:45 portions 17 nnd 18 are locn.ted n ea1· the othc>r Figs. 2, 3 and 4 pro.-ide n. m01:e accurate 11

·edge of the disk, there is no interference be- idea. of the preferred 1·elath·ely compact .
~·:ve~n t.he delhrety' brti!3hes 19 t o 23, ·indu- form. of the. rotat)ve cha.rging ~pparat:us:_2. e& ~

·srve, ·arid the elongated segments 13 and 14. The msulatmg chsk 15 Is proYicled. w1th a .;1
of )Tor. tli:e pnrpose . connecting the con - central hub or sleeve 35 which mn:v be rigidly l
J 50 .·tact segnients 1'3 and 14 to the storage s~ur~d to the driving shaft 16: .The elon- 1 :4, · ·me:ins n: phir~lity o·f si1itable conductors .gated contact seg111ents 13 and 14 may .be -~

·m, .: 2f ai1t1,_25 :~r~ connected. to s}~P:riligs .26 and ·resp~c:tt.v~ly, that are r1g1dly .mon.rtted

:

direct!y and 3 (,t

c o

onnected, by end-fac~ · annular members or pn

~o/ips gs 26 .

. '~6 a~d

0

4-',
:~

. ·t1J?o.t;, a.~:d iiis_ill.a.t~d fr~~' t}:le diiyinKShaft
~~~· .16.: .'.~~~}~t~~~e;bru~hes 2~ and 29 .bellr. lipon

...27 :that are lo~at~.d _?nth~ OJ?.I>~~~e .~~~es _or :f~ces .of the d,~sk ~_::>, the~.e r~gs ·:~ervm.g ~s

12

.to· tl\·e· •sllp-rings ''26 and 2r and are· connected ··shp-rmgs·upon 'whtch the ·brushes·28 and·29
'otli-e· ~e:riniilals . 'of the' ·Circmif .fncl).Igi~g . rii~y b.e~~· :rn·.t.h~s w.aY.;:a..r,e~~.ti~~{f,tO,iii.P~ctuJ;.:

:,. ~o

~··th.~~ ~p~·~;1:i,af!it~~~lla:~9~ d?enl~~e,~~~~!eY~~-~r?~n~dh~~Hs.)e.1_sr~~}.!·?n:.~: ~.~c.:~_ed, :tl1:to\ign conductor 30, .t o ·.t he <:Orhmon left-

.'·ap,roTo.ddtzuw:ce1~tlnwJtbbnlee.ossfte.,areynr,ect1tuha.r~hehvWe·b1.yyPrh~ot,Yvg~.h~meu~.ym.~d~u~~-l·.efL,c·~nt. ~;.1:-:0~-1·nt-e

1;~

~,,..i~~~~fuli~~~:,?~f:!t#b':~f·~~~: ?;::~:t\?It~~~·~:~~ii~f4¥i~~:;~~~ ··,
~

::?n~W···t~~~iiinii.l ,M t~e}~ri~~ ' c9rid~n,ser .:cfr-
;.'·~~~1~~~.l~-E:f~.:~r:~n~1•~-ol~f...st~h~·~~p. l~~ve.ec~~;pr~_t..lb!.rt1lO1ps.h. B·:~P3Pa.r1:astu.cs~::,n6-,

·

::.~~n1n~g~·"~;??~:~tnpa~gg:e·g.T..eein~s·eo·x.t.·,.~na.:nt,~O&..}'~)ut:~:~!11-i,~ns.eeA~~.lhe:~sS!.~.tR,i·tr.~~"~P~t1-J~?:oe'~~Y~~~m~.qg~~q.~r~d~t.{;~_·-1~ - I

~· ~· ~· ~·-·~ ·~ ·~ ·~

I
~
u
I I
,.,:I r
,
,

1,053,364

B

which is alternately cha1·ged from the gene- said source and located near the other side

rator and fractionally d1schnrged into the of said rotatable member, a plurality of seg- 55

circuit comprising the series-connected con- m~nts having portions adapted for engaging

denser units 5. By this construction, per- stud contact members and subsequently en-

.i manent ground~ of both the generator and gaging adjacent pairs of said terminal mem-

the precipitating circuits may be maintained bers, an energy-storing device: and a plu·

·without affecting the operation of the sys- rality of slip-rings for connecting the re- 60

tem and to secure the previously-mentioned spective segments to the terminals of said

other ach·antages.

energy-stormg device.

, 10 It should be noted that. while I hu ve 2. The combination with a low-voltage

shown lllY apparatUS in a simplified form source and a high-voltage unidirectional con-

for the sake of clearness, in practice it may sumrtion dnice, of a plnrality of energy- 65

be aclYisable to reduce the brush friction stormg and restoring tmits connected in

load and thus decrease the necessary size of series relation, a rotatable member. a plu-

IJ the drivin2' motor 3.

rality of tel·minal members connected be-

The onl}7 brushe~ bearing on the periphery tween said units and located near one side

of the large disk 15 will be those correspond- of said rotatable member, a plurality of con- iO

ing to the energv-storing deYice 4. All other tact members connected to the terminals of

brushes "·ill make contact 'vith slip-rings of said source and located near the other side

' zo relath·elY · small diameter mounted on the of said rot.atable member, a :plurality of seg-

shaft lG: thus mate1·ially reducing the driY- ments havmg elongated portwns adapted for

ing friction in case a. large number of con- engaging said contact members and relati•e- 75

denser units 5 and corresponding: brushes ly short portions for subsequently ·engaging

are used. The necessary electrical connec- adjacent pairs of said terminal members, an

:!.i tions will be made by means of conductors! energy-storing device comprising a plurality

connected between the various slip-rings and of parallel-connected elements, . and n. plu-

suitable contact segments on the periphery rality of slip-rings for connecting the re- 80

of the disk 15 for co-operating with the spectiYe segments to the terminals of said

brushes corresponding to the device 4.

energy-storing device.

ao Furthermore, by employing the arrange- 3. The ·combination with a low-voltage

ment shown in mv copending application, source and a high-voltage unidirectional con-

Serial No. 428;98( filed Dec. 7, 1920, it is sumption device, of a pluralitv of energy- 85

possible to use an alternating-current source stormg and restorinO' units con.nected in se-

of energy in lieu of the illustrated genera- ries relation, a rotat:ilile member, a pluraJity

:15 tor 1.

·

of terminal members connected between said

I do not wish to be restricted to the speci- units and located near one side of said ro-

fic circuit connections, structural details, or tatable member, a plurality of contact mem- 90

arrangement of parts herein set forth, as bers connected to the terminals of said source

val·ious modifications thereof may be made and located near the other side of said ro-

40 without departing from the spirit and scope tatable member, a plurality of segments ha\-

of my invention. I desire, therefore, that ing portions adapted for engaging said con-

only such limitations shall be imposed as tact members and subsequently enga~ing ad- 95

are indicated in the apJ_Jendecl claims.

jacent pairs o·f said terminal members, an

I claim as my invent10n:

energy-storing devi.ceh a plurality of slip-

•1:3 1. The combination with a low-voltage rings for connecting t e respective segments

source and a high-voltage unidirectional con- to the terminals of said energy-storing de-

sumption device, of a plurality of energv- vice, and means for grounding one terminal 100

stormg and restoring units connected l.n of said source, and one terminal o£ the series

series relation, a rotatable member, a plu- circuit of said tmits.

l,o rality of terminal members connected be- In testimony whereof, I have hereunto

tween said units and located near one side of subscribed my name this 11th day of J anu~

said rotatable member, a plurality of con- ary 1921.

tact members connected to the terminals of

LEWIS WARRINGTON CHUBB.

:~

~I · .·_-.. ~

. •.

r·. :.·. ·- . . ·- . .

W. S. LEMMON. .

i.

RESONANT CONVERTER•.· .· :

r.

I

APPLICATION fiLED SEPT. 1~ 1916.

I 1,?40,963.

: PatentOO May _25, 1920.

r .

~

~

~

~

I

rr

r

II

r

7

k ·: . ,-~-f£INVENTfJR--
~A . :~ . ~ BY ~~ ATTORNEYS

;~

--- ~

UNITED STATES PATENT OFFIC-E.

WALTER S. LEMMON, OF NEW YORK, N. Y.

B.ESONANT CONVERTER.

~ ;340,963.

Spec1Acation of Letters'Patent. J>ateuted 1\Ia.y 25·, 1920.
Application Aled September 1, 1916. serial No. .117,993.

'J'(J allll'hom it may concern. .

puth abo provid~s tl sho1t circuit for the

Bl! it known that I, WALTER S. LE)Drox, os<'illatorv cir(•uit

n•siding in the dty, county, and l::itate of ::\e\\' York, have innonterl certain new und 5 mwfnl Impron~nwnts in Hesonnht Convertl't's: :t!H) 1 do hereby cledare the follo,ving to Ill' a full. rlenr, :mel ~:met dt•seription of tlw ifln•ntion. such ns will enable others

With ti1e pnt'ts 'thus urrunged, a rotation of tht• eontt·oll~:>t' will perioclically interrupt nta• parallel path C'llUsincr the direct cilrrent 60 to be shuntt>cl into the ~her pnrnllel J)ath t·ontaining tht> intlut'tan('e nnd cnpnl'ity, t~t·t·t·.l>y st01·ing t>nergy in this portion uf the

skillt:'d in the ·art to which it appertnins to Cll'CIIlt. "\Vhen the controller brush has

10 make ancl use the same.

passetl owr the insnlntion st>gment nncl 65

The object of this im·erition is to proYitlc t•omes 11pon ~he .Iie~t roriclucting segmen.t,

:: ~imple nnd inexpensin! appnrutm; for the the rlosccl t'll'('lllt IS t'Olll]lleted and tins

pt·ucltwtion of os<'illations in r:ulio signal- !-.lort•cl <'nt>rgy will clisc·harge it!:>t>lf through

ing systems. The nt'l':tngement eontem- tlw c·losed c:in·nit. ancl if the c·irc:uit thro11<rh

I

E plat~·d is ptutic·nlarly nclupted to protltH~e os- tlw ('ontroll~:>r rt'muine<l closed. would. ~~~- 10

~

t·il larion:; of n remarkahh· uniform chnr:H'- canst' of th~:> incluetanl'e antl cn1iacity in the tl•r whic·h. "·lwn rc:>ceivt>cf b'!; means of the c·in·uit. !!in• rist' th dampetl t>ledt·i~·:tl ost·i l-

ordinat'.)' rutlio receidnl,! set 1nrlmlin" a tele- lations. I f. hnwen•r, the speed. of rotation

I

pltOnc receiwr, will produce in the telephone antl tlw <h•sign of the eontrolll'r is swh . that

~
I

~0 rt:'c·t>i Hr n pure and ~asily d istin!!Hisht>•l ll tltSi<':ll tone. Tltl' nature of tht• innntion will be under!-,toot! from the nrcompnnying dra\\'ing, illns-

th<' c·in·11it is nr:u le :mel brokt>n nt intt•tTals 75 w!Jic·h ('fll'l'esponds SllUStnntiall v to the natn-
I rnl fl't'<Jilt'llt)' of the osc·illnto~·y circuit, then \
tlw l'ltange of eirl'itit c·omwc·tions ''"ill IJt'

I ,

'' ,

I trn ting- an embodiment nnrl from tlit• follo\\·- <•ff<>C'tt•tl substan tinllv without sparking and

~5 ing clt'St'l'iption.

.

nn nlternuting rnrrent of t•onstant nmpli- 80

In this <lrnwing: The figure. repn•sents :~n tlllll' \\'ill flow in the transfornwr primary I . ·

:ttTangement of St>ncling circmts of tL rncho ( 'onse<tllt>Ht.l~·, eneriLY in the form of :1 c·on-

l"i!!naling syst<'m. in which a syndtT·onPtiH stant amplttn<le altt•nutting i-t trrt•nt may he

!<p:\rk gtqr nnd nn nssocintecl ·rotury control- taken from the c·in·uit th t·<ntgh the instru-

30 lt·r nre. nsecl; the rotary conlt·oller sen-ing tt> nientnlity of the tt·ansfot'J\It>r sei:onclary S, 85

f'

makt> nnd brenk n clirect rnnPnt circuit. .whid1 mny bt> in<'ltHh•d in the ortlinan· spa rk In tlw urr1ingement of the figure tlw gap circ·ni"t of a ra clio signaJin., systein.

I

smtr<'t' of eontinnous .('l.lrrent indieat~cl by · The doseclrt>s<mnnt circuit c~ntains n tele-

;7

i · -the lE't t~:>t'S DC is eonnccte<l through un ad- graph ke\' K. nncl the sPcomlarv · S is in-
1 35 jns tabl<' resistance 1{ (whose function i s to . c.]nclt'd ili the spurk gap circuit ''1\·hich is 90

I

li mit and control the.SIIJ?plietl ent•i·gy) to nn indndi,·t>ly nssociated · through the trnns-

osl'illatory l'irtt!it contaming tlw rotary .eir- former T with the IJUtennn ~\.. In this cast>.

1

l'uit l'ontr oller C, inductance I. which 1s the n syn~hronons spark gap is.usetl in the sptlrk JH'itn:try of a trnnsformer, nncl the condenser gnp circuit. This npparntus mny hn\'e nny

40 L. It will be ohservecl thnt the .direct cur_. well -known form. nrid should be 1lri1·en in l/5

rc:>nt source is.so conneete(Ho the oscillntory synchronism witli the circuit controller : C.

rircnit as. to ~pply the direc~ Cl_UTelit .energy B.Y way of example~ I hnve shown a· r<;>tnting
to two etrcmts, one of "·lnrh contnms the chsk G mounted on the snme axle 'nth the

drtnit controller G nntl the. other of which controller C antl cnrrying radially armngcd

45 rontnins the· inductance nnd capacity. In spnrk points coiiperuting with two fixed· 100

other words, the oscillatory circui_t is, in its spark points located nt extremities of n .di- .

relation to the direct current source, mncle .nmeter :of the disk. The rotating disk G

up of two pnra~lel pnths, one of ;rh~ch con- may hnYe t!te same nu·rnber of spark. points

bining the inductance and cupnctty IS capa- ns the rotatmg controller C has pnirs of seg50 ble ~f nbs.oi·bing energy ·from the direct CUr- m ents and hence ,vp_e·re these b•t'O deyices ro- 105

. rent-source when the direct current through taie at the same. speed, only alternn.tmg half.

the rotary controller is .interrupted; nncl the· . waves of the il.lternating <;urrent are used fot' ?the~· of whkh ·~ffords a verj ·row resistn~ce sparking. In prac~ice it is, unde.r certain

:~ . path for ·the dtrect ~urrent when the c1r- circumstances,. destrnble that both · half

t'llit

t, l,lro.:u. g:h'

t

h.e

: c.

o

n

tro
.

ll

er

i!? closed, ·which
.

·wav.es of the- alternating current' be utiliz.ed.,

~ ~
~
~
r I
7
r
r

. 1;340,9_63

1.·····:.." th~reby prod~t~ing b\:QSjJ·arks p_er eyrie; nJ1d .ciI'Cllit _iulnp_tecl t·~ <lfs~:J!n~·~.c t.he .i~::~:gy ~n-.

th1s can obvwusly be· effecte<l1n ~he appn- ·dn/ed m saHl se<:oncl <:m.:mt synchronci :Jsly 4·5
. ra~us by douh_liJlg, the nu_mbe~ of · sp:~rl~. 'vit)l said · con,necting a~Hl . disconnecting

pomts on the dtsk (I or by rotutmg the <lJslc v'lllenns.. · · . ·. . ·· · · ·, . · · :. ..

5 G at double the spee<l of the ("on troller C. . 3. Apparatus for th e p roduction of elec- ..·;

Although the primary pnr p ose of the in- trical ·osdllations comprisinfa source .o£ di- .." .

nntion is, ns nboYe· set f orth, to produce · _rect currt:nt: as oscillatc,n·y circuit; menus 50

from a dire<:t · ctuTet~t an 'nltcrnatir:g cur- fo~· pcrioclirnlly dwrging sn i<l circuit)rom

. . rent of constant nmphtn<le Ly supply1,ng en- s:wl ~<.•11rce at a frecpll:'lWY c"orrespomhrtg to

10 ergy in· the ·f01;m . f or u direct citrrent to the natural f1;eq uencv of sai<l cir euit, a sec·- · ··

the resonant cin:uit aml permittin!{ the OlHl oseill atory circu'it coup!Nl to said first ·

stored encrg~· to osl'illnte in the saitl c1rcuit tir cu it, an<l :t spark gap eonnec-tcd to s nid 55

. in substantial s~:n ch.~·oni~m with. the natura.l .?t'con rl cireuit ·iHlaptcd t o..<liscl~argc tl:e el!-

. fre<ptency of the cu·cmt, particularly for· <•rgy t~:msferrl'tl .to s:\lll sec.ond....ctrcmt

15 radto signaling purposes, neYertheless it is s:nwhronously wi th snirl p<•riodic' ch:irging

possible to supply the t'lH~i·gy to the reso - . means.

.

. . .:· ·.~ .···-··

ll!lllt <"in·uit in the fo11n of an nltcm ntin-g · 4.•\ pparntns for the !wmluttiot\ ·of h igh 60

cunent aml }iermit the store<l enel'g'Y to rlis- ft'L'C}llt'IJ<·y· eleet ril'al oseil la tions comprising
chnrge itself as before, nn<l :r' consHh~r suth a soHITe of dirl'd <'11l'fl'llt; an oseillat.or y

20 Jill arrung<•ment within tlw lmm<l scope of l'i r <"uit, a r otar y tuult isegml'llt <:o ntrollcr

my im·ention.

..

:\tlaptetl to periolli<·ally <·oma•d snhl circnit

'Yhat I claim·is:

t o saiLl source, a. secollll osdllntor y circuit G5

1. Appat·atus for the production of elec- <·onplc<l to snid fin;t C'ir<:nit. nnd a i:otar,Y

tr i<"al oscillations comprising n sonrce of s p:u·k gap coimeete<l to saicl sctond cireUlt

25 elrdricn l ener gy, nn oscillu~ory cireu_it, ndaptcd to syndmmously operntc ;Yith sniJ

menns for alternately conueC'tmg RIHl d1s- ront rollt>r aml to clisl'ha r~·<· the energv trans-

ronilecting sai!l ond oscillatory

circtiit circuit

to sui<l som L'oupletl to ·

esac1uln

sec· ti rst

f enc<l to sni ll sccon<l ci r(·u it .

· . iO

;,, .\.i)paratns for the proclul'tion elf high

circ11it and a spark gnp connette<l to said fJ'etliH'lll'Y eh•ctric·al osl'illations r:om prisin:;

30 second circuit aclaptetl to tli~t'hurgc the en- a soti!Tl' of clirl'l't <:UlTl'llt, nn o~cillatory

.ergy tmnsfl'rr ed to tlw S<'l'OlHl l'ircuit nt c·irc·nit, a r otary Jnlllt isegml'llt control l{•r

time inter n lls correspolllling to the: alter- n<lnph~Ll to p·. ,·i<Hlic·ally t'Ollll l'd sai<l cin·nit 7~

nate connel'ti·on and di seonnectiou <>f the to 1;aid sotln·e· a1ul to perio<lind ly c~ isl'llargL'

first circuit to the electrical sour~c.

snitl c ir<"ui~ at a fn•tptetH·~; <:orl't;:;po!Hl ing t o

35 2. Appuratns for the produl'twn of ell'c- tl1 c natural fn•tJIIl'llt'\' of s:llll ·<·Jn ·tut. a s e1:-

t rical oscillations <"omprising a som ee of ollll os<·illatory <"ln:tlit eouplecl t o saitl Hrst

dectrkal energy, · an ·ostillatory circuit, t·in·uit all!l a r otary spark ga p <·onnectell to 80

m en tis for al ternately connel'ting allll tli~coll- saicl se<'OlHl ·c·in•tJiL allapted tv rutlllt• syn-

necting sttid osdllntory circuit t o snitl source l'hronously with sai<l eontrolicr nn<l to Zlis-

40 ut a fretpwney correspomlii1g to the' natural <"hnrgl' Baitl ~<·coml ('ircuit.

frequency of snid .circuit, u second oscilla- · In tl'stinwny whl'l'l•of I uflix my ~ignuture .

torv ci l'l'Hil coupled t o sliid first circuit

arul u spark gap connected to said second

'\VAL'f.BR-.S. LE:\l.MOX.

..... ..... ,....

Sept 15, 1925

L W. CHUBB

1,553,363

MEANs FOR PRODUCING HIGH 'voLTAG E

Filed Dec. ?, 1920

i'

: I

II

~

\ I

~

• et

I

·~

~

I
!...
II

I ,

I
, ;
I

,

j1
j
,F7
j

INVENTOR : ·:·_
wiYtftir!'~ C~u~~·.·

~j P~tented Sept.~5,·1925.

1,553,363~

UNITED STATES PATENT OFFICE.

L~WIS WARRINGTON CHU:B:B, OF EDGEWOOD P ARX, PENNSYLVANIA, ASSIGNOR TO WESTINGHOUSE ELECTRIC & M;ANU~ACTUR.ING COMPANY, A CORPORATION Ol!' PENNSYLVANIA.

MEANS FOR PRODUCING HIGH VOLTAGE.

Application filed December 7, 1920. Serial No. 428,984.

To aU whom it mp.y CO'Tlcern:

Fig. 3 is a curve chart illustrating the type

~

Be it known thu.t I, LEwis ·wARRINGTON of voltage curve that is supplied to the series 60 CHuun, a citizen of the United Stutes, and a of condensers by my n.ppu.ra.tus ; and resident of Edgewood Park, in the county of Fig. 4 is a diagrammatic view of a modi-

6 Allegheny and State of Pennsylvania., have fied form of my invention.

~

invented a new and useful Improvement in Referring to Fig. 1, the system here shown Means for Producing High Voltage, of comprises a suitable alternating~urrent cir- 55

which the followin~ is a specification.

cuit, which is preferably of the three-phase

~

:My inYention relates to meu.ns :for pro- type comprising conductors 1, 2 and 3 for 10 ducing high volt.a.ge and it has special rela- supplying energy to a synchronous motor 4.
tion to the production of high nnidiredjonal- The motor 4 is adapted to drive a rotative

voltages, such ns are adapted for use in pre- charging apparatus 5, which derives its en- &O

~

cipitating apparatus, .ozonizers, X-ray tubes, ergy from the supply circuit conductol!s 1

. radio communication and the like. ·

and 2, :for example, by means of a step-up

r I

15 In the prior art, various apparatus has
or been devised employing direct-current ener-
gization: whereby a plurality energystoring-and-restoring units, such as condensers connected in series relation, have

transformer 6. A set of e-nergy-storing-andrestoring units 7, here sho"lvn, for purposes of illustration, as condensers, are connected 86 in series relation with a consumption device 8, which may be, for example, a.n electric

20 -been ·successively charged a.nd have been sub- precipitator.

7

sequently discharged. However, so far as I .The synchronous motor 4 .comprises a am a"lvare, no ~ating-current apparatus three-phase primary winding, or stator 10 70

of this type has been 'devised.

· ·- -

and a co-operatina field windin~, or rotor 11,

rr

One object qf my invention, therefore, is •which is mounted upon a drivmg shaft 12. 25 to provide an u.pparatus o£ the above-indi- A suitable source of direct-current energy,
cated character\ which shall employ al- such as a battery 13 is provided for ener-

ternating-current energization, . whereby, ..gizing the field win<hng 11, in accordance 76

7

through the use of a step-up transformer, with customary practice. The syn<?hronous higher direct-current voltages than have pre- motor 4, in the particular case illustrated, is

30 viously been availa:ble ma.y readily be se- of the twelve-pole type to provide the proper

cured.

speed for the rotat1ve char~ing apparatus 5:

Another: object of my invention is to pro- as subsequently explained m detail.

80

vide' means of the class in question for sup.: . The ap:paratus 5 is shown as comprisin~ a

plying energy that is derived from a low- pair of dtscs, or cylinders 14 and 15 of m-

315 voltage source of fixed frequency to a series sulating material, which are rigidly fastened

of energy-storing-and~restoring units at any to the ·driving shaft 12 and are respectively

·desOi~rheedrtrae_nqCuI emnocyre. spe?ific objects of my in- ·tp~raotvicdoevderwaitphrecdoentetarcmtinseeQ~ 'Jflrlenncttsio1~6 o.afntdh~'1i7r 86

ventwn w1ll become ev1dent from the follow- Circumference. A plurahty of suttn.bly m-
•o ing detailed description taken in conjunction . sula.ted slip-rings 18 and 19 are rigidly

with the accompanying drawings wherein- moimted upon the shaft 12 intermediate the

Figure 1·is a. diagra.mm!ltic v1ew of a sys- discs 14 and 15 and are respectively con- DO

96fdj stetrmu1ctaedn~in

apparatus accordance

or_ganized and w1th.one form, o

conf my

.

nected means

tq
of

the contact conductors

segments 16 20 and 21.

and ·

17

by

'15 invention; · . . · . .

The transformer 6 may be adapted to pro- .

,

Fig. 2 is a diagrammatic view in develop- .vide any desired multiplication of the sup- ~

· ment of a portion of the sys~m. tha.t is shown . ply-circuit .voltage by suitable variation of

in Fig. 1;

·

.

its pri.rnary-wihding connections, as will be , ,.

~~·

·.

~-~~~~
AAA~·

~

l 11HSS,36$

~·

readily understood. The secondary winding ing apparatus, by reason of the number and of the transformer is connected, through suit- spacing of the contact brushes, is rotated

~
1

able brushes 22 and 23, to the slip-rings 18 at one-sixth of the two-pole synchronous :j

and 19, whereby the rotatable conta,ct seg- speed. In other words, a twelve-pole syn- · ! II ments 16 and 17 are respet:t.iYely connected <:hronous nwtor 4 will provide the desired 7o ~
to the opposite terminals of the transformer speed of operation. The developed view of l

winding.

Fig. 2 and the corresponding curve chart,

A plurality of brushes or control fingers Fig. 3, will serve to make clear the sequence

24 are spaced around the rotatable disc 14, of operation during the charging of the con-

i 10 while corresponding brushes 25 are located, denser units 7. ·

·711 · .

in staggered relatwn to the brushes 24, In the position shown in Fig. 2, contact :

around the circumference of the other ro- · segment Hi begins contact with the first

tatable disc 15.

brush 24 at the instant that the alternating-

In the illustrated case. five brushes 24 are current voltage in the secondary winding

i 111 provided, being spaced 'apart approximate- of the transformer 6 is zero, as indicated by 80

ly one-sixth of the circumference of the disc the curve or graph in Fig. 3. This contact

I
~

14, thus leavinR .a relatively long space be- continues for approximately one-fourth of

tween two of tne brushes that respectively a cycle, by reason . of the above-described

correspond to the opposite ends of the se- proportion of parts and rotative speed of .,,

i 20 ries-connected set of condensers 7.

the charging apparatus, at which time the 811 ~

i

The contact segment 16 is of a length ap- first, or left-hand, condenser 7 in Fig. 2, is proximately three-fourths of · the arcuate charged to the peak value of the voltae-e, as

'

l
~

I distance between the SUCCeSSiVe brusheS 24, indicated by the portion 40 Of the CUrVe in \ that is, ·three-fourths times one-sixth, or ap- Fig. 3. At this instant the conta.ct segment

~

f · 211 proximately one-eighth of the circumfer-
I ence of the disc 14. The purpose of this

16 leaves the first brush 24 and the circuit is open for one-fourth of a cycle, as indi-

9L

-~

· particular proportion of parts will become cated by the straight line portion 41 of the ~

l
~
II

ll evident from the subsequent description. It will be understood that any desired 30 number of condensers 7 mav be employed,
I depending upon the voltage ·transformation
that is r equired between the secondary wind-

cmve in Fig. 3.

.

~

j The next contact thus begins at zero volt- ·'

age when gages the

the other contact segment 17 ensecond brush 25. This contact

95

:~

continues until an effective maximum volt- -.~.!.

I ,
I
'I ,

ing of the transformer 6 and th~ hiO'h-volt- age yrilue is obtained: as indicated by curve age delivery circuit. The number ofbrushes portxon 42, to charge the second condenser

~

!6 in the rotatable charging apparatus 5 will, 7 in the opposite direction. Another open- lOOij

of course, vary in accordance with the num- circuit.. then obtains fvr one-quarter of a j

I

2\ her of condenser units that are employed. One of the brushes 24 is connected directlh to one end of the series condenser circuit,

cyclf!., as indicated by portion 43 of the

graph.

.

The actions just described are reJ?eated

···;~::~_~a ~~~

40 t a\;is to iay, to one terminal conduct?r. 26 as thd ro~ii"ll ch;rging apparatus op- 10~:~

of t e hig 1-voltage circuit. The remammg erate unh a o the condensers t ave .3:.

bmshes, tuken in' a counter-clockwise di- been s'u.ccessiyely charged. It will ·be noted ·11.

rection, are . connected between the second that, by reason of the particular connections and third condenser units, the fourth and of the .condenser units 7 ·with respect to the

~:}li

45 fifth condenser units, etc., as indicated by contact se~ment 17 and the corresponding llO;jj

1

the tap-points 27 and 28. The equaJ number of brushes

25

for

· the

tbirvu~slhye.sci1atnrgee~c, oanld.tehnosuegrh

unit the

svoalrteagecupmeaukl~a,-

, ·.

<~~i!ll

disc 15 are arranged in a complementary as md1cated m F1g. 3, are alternately pos1- · l

manner, that is, one brush 25 is connected tive and negative. Consequently, the total -~ · 50 to the riRht-hand terminal of the condenser or cumulative effect of all the condenser I 1"
circuit, tnat is, to the terminal conductor voltag~s is adapt-ed to be. discharged through -~..

29 of the high-voltage circuit, while the the h1gh-voltage termmnl conductors 26· ~

al- -remaining brushes, taken in a. clockwise di-

! I 55

rection, are and seventh

ccoonndneenc~teedr

between the eighth units, the sixth and

i fifth condenser· units, etc., as indicated by

and 29.

·

_

.in this way, a relatively low-voltage

··.:~~.

terna.ting-current ag-e ·transformed

circuit may have its voltto any desired relatively

12.-0.]~~

the tap-points 30 and 31, for example.

h1gh value and this increased voltage is sue- · .::!~ .

.

As previously stated, the high unidirec- cessively applied to a series-related set ·of ·!';~

60

!t1i-oalnaclonvdo~lct.atgoersth2a~tains dde2l9iv~eare:yd

t~o

the termiemplo:yed-

condenser units to high · unidirectio.E_al

uvl_tiomltaagteelyfopr rto?deucdee~vie!reyd

12·r~!~

I~ .. oh:g· ori I
-- ~

m connectiOn w1th a lreC1p1tat10n device, such ·as that illustrate at 8, comprising a
. grounded electrode ·35 and a second co-op-

_pJp?eaUarr.apttibnuSgse.··ef!f, f·Btelcy~itsorhefaigstohhnevoroolfttaatghtieeveicso-ccnlo1tnmatrmu~oiunuogsu~srpley--

~-~~~ -:; .~ ·"'.

II~

.·~·

~ Th~ erating ~electro'de
i!lustr:

d36c. Bs.-~he·

· . ·. · ..
"ro:v·

:·~ect ~ supplied to the consumption device 8. This :-...-·
is :rticul:ly de:able in the case

~-· . •·.·: ~· ~· ~·-·~ ·~ ·~ ·~

r

1,rsrss,ses

a

r.

treatment of gases containing valuable ele- without departing ·from the spirit and scope

ments to be salvaged by preC-ipitation, as of my invention. I desire, therefore, that

1
1

'\rill be understood. Referring to Fig. 4, the

apparatus here

onl:y such limitations shall be imposed as are ind1cated in tbe··appended claims.

I'

15. shown comprises the supply circuits, my ro- I claim as n:tV invention:

,;.,

I1
I

tatable charging apparatus transformer 6, the series of

e5n,ertghye-ssttoerpi-~ugp­

1. The source of

caolmtebrninna.ttiinogn-c'uvrirtehnta.anlodw-avolhta~rgTitC­

and-restoring units 7 and the consumptwn voltage unidirectional consumption device,

j device 8, as previou.sly desc~ibed.

of a plurality of energy-storin~ and restor-

~o HoweYer, to provide a desirable spt'\!Ureg- ing units connected in series relation, a plu- 05

1 ulation of the charging apparatus 5, an in- rality of sets of contact members disposed in

1 duction motor 50 is provided for driving the staggered relation with respect to each other,

shaft 12. The induction motor 50 yomprises means for connecting said members between

~

i a three-phase, t'velve-pole primary winding, successive pairs of said energy-storing units, i15 or stator 51 and a wound rotor 52, with a plurality of alined and simultaneously op- ;o

; which is associated a suitable polyphase vn- erating contact segments for successively en-

~

riable resistor 53 for speed-re~lating pur- gaging the respective members o£ each set, poses, in ac{!ordan9e with a fam1liar practice. and a plurality of slip-rings for connecting
The rotor 52 is rigidly mounted upon a said segments to the respective terminals of

!:!O shaft 54. to one end of which a gear-wheel said source.

75

~

I

55 is SeCUred tO ffieSh With a pinion 56 that is mounted upon the driving shaft 12. The

2. The source of

combination with alternating-current

a

anlodw-avohltiaO~h'e­

ratio between the speeds of the gear-wheel voltage unidirectional consumption dev1ce,

~

1
!25

55 and the J?inion 56 may be two to one, for example, if 1t is desired to vary the speed of

of a plurality of energy-storing and restoring units connected in series relation, a plu-

!10

1 the rotative charging apparatus from zero rality o£ sets of stationary contact members,

r I

to approximately twice the synchronous said sets having their members connected be-

i speed that is obtained by the apparatus tween successive pairs of said energy-storing

1 shown in Fig. 1.

units, a plurality of contact segments for the

I30 It will be understood, however, that any respective sets, each segment being approxi- f>J
other desired ratio, or, in fact, any other mately equal to %. of t he distance between

7

means for effecting the desired speed regula- said contact members, and means for contion o£ the driving shaft 12, may be em- necting said segments to the respective ter-

ployed. ·

·

minals of said alternating-current source.

r

3ii
j

The present apparatus is adapted to deliver a variable frequency to the set of con-

3. The source o£

combination with alternating-current

a a nlodw-avohltia~O'h'e­

oo

1

denser units 7. By adjusting the amount of voltttge unidirectional consumption devtee, active secondary resistance 53, the speed of of•a plurality of energy-storing and restor-

7

1
I 1 40

the driving shaft 12 may be regulated, as desired, between zero and the above-men-

ing units connected in series relation; a plurality of sets of stationary contact members,

Oll

1 .tioned synchronous speed. Such regulation said sets having their members connected be-

results in making and breaking the contact tween successive pairs.of said energy-storing

between the contn.ct segments 16 and 17 and units and disposed in sta~gered relation, a

J the corresponding sets of brushes 24 and 25 plurality o£ rigidly asso~1ated contact seg-

' 45 at progressively different points in the volt- ments :for the. respectiYe sets, each segment 100
I' age wave. Consequently, the series of con- being approximately equal to % of the disdenser units will be supplied with a terminal tance between said contact members, a plu-

1 voltage of a frequency corresponding to that rality of slip-rings :for connecting said se~­

i of the driving shaft 12; that is, a frequency· ments to the respective terminals of sa1d

150 varying inversely with the degree of slip of source, and means for operating said seg- 105

I the induction .motor 50.

ment at a predetermined speed.

I I do not wish to be restricted to the ll~e- In testimony whereof I have hereunto sub-

cific circuit connections, structural detalls, scribed my aam~ this 30th day of November,

, ··or arrangement of parts herein set forth, as 1920.

..

.

.

j ~5 various modification~ may be made therein

LEWIS WARRINGTON CHUBB.

I~

I.

/~!}

II

I March 22, 1932.

1,850,689

. .

I

i

OSCILLATION GENERATOR PROCESS AND APPARATUS

Filed Aug. 13, 1928

FIEJ_l_

:1
I
I
II

~. ~

I·

~ I

I

I

~

\

~

.rI ,
' ,
I

'. ,

I

~

FIEi_E_

,r'
'

•
FI6~4-

.

INVENTOR.

llorrJI E. R(ZdfZkt4r

~~

· A.TTORNEYS.

~l.latented Mar. 22, 1932

l\~
1,850,689 ~

UNITED STATES PATENT OFFICE

RA.:B.BY E. REDEXEn, OF l'ALO ALTO, CALIFORNIA, ASSIGNOR TO FEDERAL TELEGRA.l'R COMPANY, OF SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA, A CORl'OltATION OF CALIFORNIA

OSCILLATION GENERATOR l'B.OCESS AND Al'PAB.ATUS

Application Aled Auguat lS, 1928. Serial No. 299,245.

This invention relntes to the generation of of the electrodes employed in the apparatus

high frequency waves by oscillating arcs and uf Fig. 1.

~

has as its object to increase the frequency of Fig. 3 iH u cross sectional view taken along

operation of such devices.

the line 3-3 of Fig. 2.

·

~

6

In the past it has been common to utilize arc converters for the ~eneration of high fre-

Fig. -! is u circuit <liagram illustrating the 115 mamwr in which the arc is connected with

quency oscillations ut1lized in radio signal- an oscillation circuit.

ing a~puratus. Pl'ior to my invention, how- ln Fig. 1 1 have shown an arc converter

ever, 1t has to the best of my knowle<lge, been of the longitudinallllaguetic field type com-

~

10 considered impossible to o~erate arc convert- pt·i~iug u pair of magnetic pole pieces 10 be- 60 ers stably upon frequcnctes less than 1000 . tween which are dispose<! the anode and

meters.

cathode, 11 uml 1~, respectively. Pole pieces

~

Heretofore it has been considered essen- 10 are provi<le<l with the usual windings 13, tial to the stable operation of an nrc converter, ntulure mounted upon a structnrt! 14 for com15 to have the element of cnl'uon present either plcting the magnetic field. To provide for filS

I

by utilizing electrodes contninmg carbon or adcquute cooling, pole pieces 10 are preferaby supplying carbon in the envclol>ing atmos- lJl.)' providctl with passageway 16 within

rr

phere. Apparently the carbon 10nizes an<l whieh tuLt•s 17 exte1ul, whereby cooling fiuid influences operation of the arc. In my ex- can Le intro<luce<l into tubes 17 and dis-

20 periments with arc converters, I have made charged from passages 16. The electrodes are 70.,

7

the 1liscovery that as long as the element cnr- prefet·auly enclosed within a chamber 18 bon is supplie<l to un arc converter in appre- whkh is scaled to enable the atmosphere ciablc quantities, the converter cannot be op- about the elcctt·odcs to be controlled. Ves-

r

ernted successfully under a given minimum sel 113 is tapped by tubes 19 nn<l 21 for the

211 wave length, which generally is in the neighL01·hood of 1000 meters.

iutroduction nnd removal of gases. The cll•ctrodes may be forme<! in a variety

711

The frequency nt which a converter can os- of ways, providing the uso of carbon, either

7

dilate is theoretically determine<! by the rate nlonc ot· combined, is avoitled. Since certain nt which the arc will scavenge itself. Stated elements which I lun·c foun<l to be effective

30 in another wuy, it is dependent upon the rnte nre rt'lntivcly expcnsin:l, aml since a relative- 80 at which the path between the electrodes can Jy small quantity of sm:h llll clement will

de-ionize itself to interrupt flow of the cur- su1lice fot· the purposes of my invention, I

rent frolll the exciting source. As a result preft•r to form the 111n in body of the clec-

l of my discovct·ies, 1 huve determined thnt it trodes of some good conductor of electricity,

i SIS is impossible to appreciaLly increase the rnte such ns copper: uud mnlw l>l'ovision for nt- SIS i at which the ionizetl path cnn be de-ionized, taching thereto small quantities of the de-

l as long as the element carbon is present, since !;iretl elcnll'nt. 1 have secure<! goo<l result!? the eirect of carbon is apparently pre<lomi- IJy utilizing copper electro<lcs ami supplying nant over that of any other clement which the ndditional element to the catho<le in the · can be supplic<l. I have also discovered that form of n. powder. For t!Xnmplc I cnn pro- oo

by eliminating carbon from the nrc and in- Yide the fncc of the l'atholl(} with a small

troducing certain other elements it is possible <leprcssion or cll\·ity within which the pow-

to operate upon relatively short wave lengths. ' '"''<•d Rubstnncc is introduced. A more con! The preferred elements are those which are nnient wnv to supply the additional element i 'IS radio active such as thorium and uranium. however is to form :t cathode ns shown in GG

..

I Referring to the drawings.:

Figs. 2 nncl H. In this case I proville a copper

~

Figure 1 is a side elevationnl view in cross boay l22 upon which is threaded a ferrule 23. .

I; ~ section illustratin~ one form of apparatus Clumped in position upon the bo<ly 22 by

.~ ......~

desi~ed
oo' Fig. 2

for " •

carrym~ out the inv~ntion. plan v••w of • porl!uu ol

one

ferrule .2~~ is ll sml\11 tip .24 \vh.ich coz;~: tins the addihonnlelcment which I.upply. Uuth

1

AA~~-~~~~

v

fot·c· Ll'en possible, t.he rt•sults outninl'cl by

1 passll!!l'S 2G within which t e tubt>s ~j exteucl supplyiug uranium wero exceptionally re-

i1 for introJ.uction of n cooling fluid.

mnrknble nnd unexpected.

i c; With respect to the el<'mt•nts thut rnn be Insofnr us my obServations up to the prl·s- '10

i employed for thP generation of oscillntions ent date are concerned, I huve been unuble

of relatively low wn vc lt.>ngths, I have dis- to muke my converter operate upon sho~·t

I covered thctt. the t-lt•mt•nt~ titanium, zin:o- ·wan: lcngt!1s wlwn the clcsncnt ('llrbon 1!1;
nium. thorium nml u;·unium aire cuch cficctive present in npprcdnble CJUUnlitil!s. Thws H

I l!J to secure the results of my invention. These
j mnterinls nrc preferably utilized in pow-

the nn

nitnmeortsphhytt•hrto•got•fnauhtmydorsopl~haerrbeoins.rcsnp<ln'h<.·ncsu

by al-

l· tiered form uJHl the partiCular elenwnt to be cohol vapor, the arc will no longcJ• operate

employt•cl is mixed with u suituble bind<'!' nncl upon short wuw lengths, nncl the supplying

I

compressctl to fmm the tip 24. The rolllposi- of uclditionul t•lcments, ats for t!Xlllllple 15 tion of the tip shoulcl bt> ~->lll'h as to r<•ndPr it urnnituu, uppt•ar to hn\'<' pmdicully 11o t-IFe<'t 80

conductil"e.

upon thl' arc.

The atmospherl' within which th<' nrc is en- ·when it is desired to operate the nrc upon

veloped is preferablv of an inert gas, such as thP 1-:hortest possible wave len~ths, the ·s i7.e

hydrogen. The nii· or other acth·c gasl's mHl positioning of thP eledrocll•s should be

20 within the chumu!•r are prcfcrnbly exl111usted such us to proYiue n minimum amount of 85

I

thrn tube 21 antl hydrogt•n introduc-ed thru eapncitance hetwe<>n thr- <>lectrodes.

~

tube 19. By means of suitable appamtus I claim: \vell known tn the prior art, I mnintnin the . 1. In a11 o,.;l·i llatillll g c•awt·atot• tompr1~111g

hydrogen atmosphere within chamber 18 at as the :-;ollrl'(' of ost·illntions nn t-lt>C'tric nrc,

2;; n. compnrnti,•cly constunt pressure. prt'f<'ru- . the:> nwth!HI of incJ·en..;ing tht• ft·ectm•ncy of op- 90

hi\' below ntmosphl'ric.

emtion of said nre which compris<'s eliminnt-

'rn Fig. 4 I have shO\vn n conYentional form ing t·aruon fronrthl' arc und supplying tlwre-

of oscillation eirrn it nssociatt-d with my nrc to a ratlio arth·e snbstnnce.

con-rerter. In this case the electrodes nrc 2. ln nn oseilln t io n gell<'t·atnr comprising
f.O supplied with currPnt from u suitable sonrt'<' as tilt' soure<> of o~cillntions nn eleetric un·,

such as the direct rnrrent gcnerntor 28. whill! th<' m•.>thod of increasing tlw frecpt<'nry of

.,
~ i'
'jr7
I
:-1

the oscillation circuit connected ncro;;s the operation crf sa itl arc whic·h eomprises elim-

electrodes consists nf sl•ries connected mcluc- inntincr rnrbon from the nrc ancl ~->upplving

tance nnrl cnpacitanc·e 29 an(l 31.

. manil~m ther<•to. ·

·

:J!i • When t_lw nrc c·ozn-e!·ter .described n~ov~ is !3. In nn oscillation l!elll'l'ntor <·omprising lOG

m· operntwn, the lon~ptndmnl magnehc tiehl as t lw Eoun·e of osl'illatiolls nn elc•ctric nrc•

causps the nrc formect. between the ~lectrolles in a longitnclinal , mngneti e fit·ld~ thP method

to .gyrate about an. nx1s corrt>sporulmg to the
nx!s of the mngnet.1c field; I hnve found that
, 0 tlus arrange.ment 1s pnrtJculnrly adapted for
the productiOn of short wnYe ll'ngths wlwn the nrc is bl;inl! suppliNl with one of th~ elements Jnf'ntloned nbo,·e. 'Vhen the nrc Is be-
ing suppliecl with the t-lemcnt titanium. the ~·a con'"erter operates stably npon wnxe lengths
of from 400 to f>OO meters. By a. spedrum

of inen•nsing thl' f rl'quenc\· of opemtion of ::-:nid nrc which compl'i~cs Piiminuting carbon from thr- nrr and supplying ura11ium thereto. 10~
..J:••\n nrc o:-;l'illution •r<'nemtor haYill" a c·athorh• rompt·isiug n racfio ac·tin• suhstnJ~el'. tocrether with :mother· ~11h•tam·e in n cnrlJOit fr~c atmosphere. th<' H'eond suhstnnc•(' nlone
being inc:apnbl<' of pt'cl(11tcing nn oseillnting 111'
are.

analysis, I determined that. the titnninm :1• •\n n rl' o:-;l'illntion l!l' nPrnto r· ha ,·iug a

which I <'Ill plnyccl eontnint><1 t1·act>s of cut hocle l'omp1·isi n~ n raclio :wt i n• ~uh!'t:Hwe

hafnium. 'Vhen supplying the element zir- and c·oppt·r~ ~aitl rathotl<• opPrat illI! in a c·ar-

liO conium in the nbsen<'e of other elements, ex- !JCm fret- atmosphere.

115

cept of course the copper of the elect.rod<'s~ In te~timony wlu•rt>of. I haYP lll'rt'ttnto s<'t

the arc operated upon \VaYe lengths of from my Ita 11 rl. ·

200 to 400 meters. ancl with the el<•Juent

IL\TIRY E. TIEDEKER.

thorium thl' nrc operated 11pon -wnYe lengths

Iii> of from 150 to 350 meters. Best results were

obtained howe\'er by supplying tlw elenll'nt

uranium which made possible operation of

the arc upon wave lengths as low ns 70

meters, although the nrc operated best upoh

oo wave lengths of from 125 to 250 mPters. It

125

1-~,-

will bl.' not<'rl that titanium·, zirconium, thoriurn and uranium are nearly electrically nentral in that they are situated near the center

of the periodic table. Although nil of the ele-
~~'\lnnts stated enable~ Of>"rRtitm of tho ore

AAA~~~ ~ ~~

- ··
No. 755,305.
lJO .IIIODEL.

PATENTED MAr.. 22, 1904.. D. MoP. MOORE. PEAKED WAVE WIRELESS'TRANrudl.SS.ION.
APl'LlOA.'l'IOlJ flL}:D l"UlJE 14, l9oa.

r •
J'=t1L

rr~4- f

tO

7 J. ,-

10

,-------=~

// ···-
I

--.... .. .
·--
. (
r:t:sli

T. WITNESSES:.

I
.!i
'.

-~~ . INVENTOR.
-Pont·) llf.C,l;rlgn l/l'bore, .

I.

~~··,uBY(;:;RY;~

I

l.

No. 71S5,305.

Pate.nted. Karch 22, 1904.

DANIEL MoFARLAN MOORE, OF NEWARK, NE.W 'JERSEY.

PEAKEP-WAVE WIBE~ESS TRANSMIS.SION.

Fa SPECIFICATION f!l~in.g part o.f ~ettera tent No..71SIS,SOIS; dat.ed ll.larcll ~2, 1904.

J

Applloatlon tiled June 141 190~. Serial :lo,lll1691. ·qio model,) ·.. • ·

To all whom it may concern:

Other~~e stated, th.e improved _.method de-

I·

B e .it known tpat I, DaNIEL McFARLAN : vised by m~ depends for its efiicacy upon the

MooRE, a citizen of the United States, and- a sudden action of the primary ex:cit~ng cause

resident of Newark; in the county of Essex upon- the surrounding ether or medium in
s· and·'Sta~ of New Jersey; have invented cer- which the said waves propagate theiQ,Selves. 55

·tain new_and U§!lful-Improvementsin Peaked- . Briefly stated, my invention consists in the

.JVave- Wireless Transmission, of which the improved niethod of propagating such waves

· following is a specification.

by l)roducing changes of primary exciting

Myinvention .relates to a method of setting electric potent~al or polarization which ·if
ro up waves of radiant electric energy for propa- graphically described as ~ series of waves ·6o

gation through space, as in systems of space wouldshow a seriesof waves of highly-peaked

telegraphy or ·transm!ssio'n of power, or for form. Such changes of electrical polariza-

other uses where it is desired to employ simi- tion or condition may be produced by var'ious

lar wayes of radiant energy sometimes termed forms of apparatuS, some of which will be '

~

rs "electromagnetic " or "Rertzian" waves or herein described. They may be produced; 6s

I ,

simply electricwaves. It is known that waves among ·other ways imd with great effective- · · of this character ce.n be propagated through ness, by interrupting a charged circuit in a space or through the all-pervading ether by high vaculliii through simply bringi~ the

changes of electri.c potential or qondition, and two electrodes or contacts of the circuit. into · 2o it bas heretofore been proposed to produce and out of contact with one another while in~ 70

i ~

such changes of'electric potential or condition eluded in the vacuum. - In this way said conby the breaking of electric circuits or the dis- tacts may serve practically the double pur- ·

cbarg~ of the same over a space between elec- . pose.of the ordinary make-11.nd-break device

:zs

trodes, as lator. ·

in ·

the well-known ·

Hertzian oscil· .

heret<>fore employed in Hertzian wave telegraphy and the function also of the electrodes 75

HeretOfore in de~elopingHertzian waYesor of the oscillator or radiator .~eparated by a

waves of radiant electric energy rio attention space over.whichthe discharges primarily pro-

. bas be<::~ given to the form of the oscill.atOry duced by the vibrator take.place. By " high

. waves or pulses of electric condition or po- vacuum " I mean one in which the· exhaustioa

30 tential which primarily excite or produce the has been carried to the highest practicable So

. ether waves, most experimen~rs being satis~ . degree. The higher the vacuum ·the better

fied .with the natural effects resu1ting from for the purposes o~ my invention. The a:p-

' '·~he electric discharge across an ~ir-gap. What paratus in this simple form suitab11~· for pro- .

.r bave discovered and what seeins to bave been ducing the exciting w11:ves or pqlses. is the ' -
35 completely ignored ~0 far by all other workers same as that described in my prior lipplica- ·85 ·..

.in the w~reless field is that the shape of the ~ion filed December 16, 1898, Serial ·No."

wave is a rpatter of great importance- that is, 699,4:23, of which the present applicatio~. is

the shape of the wave of the circuit, which is as to that feature a continuation. · ' · · _. .

the source of ether-radiating waves. ·

The essence of my invention consists in pro·

4° My present invention or discovery is ad- ducing in . auy manner changes of e.lectri~ .90

. dressed to 'the manner of primarily exciting condition or p otential for .the purpose of de-

or producing the waves of radiant energy; veloping the free .electromagnetic wav.es ra.:.

i

and it consists, substantially, in sett.ing up or diated through space, by eausing changes of

I · origin~ting in any proper way cbang.es of elec- electric potential -'or . eoiidition of prede~r­

j 45 trical condition or polarization which by r ea- mined form or rate of change which, graphic- 95,

l

1

son of their high rate of change will be bet- ally represented, may be de.c;cribed as .a w'ave

;

ter ·suited to ' produce radiating sphe.r es or or pulse of .extrem~ly peaked form, and

1 • lines of wa~e action that\vill propagat<llrtlem- while the use of a high~vacuum break is the

,

selves for greater distances and will act with

I I ~

5°

greater

pow. l;lr

u,pon..t.h.e _re_ceiv. ing

app:Or .ratus.

.. ... - . ~1

1

most eff.ective means kndwn to me #or setting JlP suc.h ether vibrations o·r elec.tromagn.etic

'1~ A A A A-~ ~ ~ I

!':!!..._

71HS,3015

waves I do not limit myself to the use of ~of the · dynamo constructed tO produce the

such a device, since the same accentuated form of pulse or cl1anging potential wave ill us-

change of electric potential or condition in a trated in Fig. 2. .

·· . . -

wire or conductor might be produced by gen- Referring to Fig. 3, 1 indicates a generatOr

5 ern.t.ing the electric potentials directly in a ofcontinuous current preferably, and included 70

properly- designeu dynamo- electric machine in the. circuit therewith is the vibratory inte'r>--

of the general character sbown in my prior rupter 2, composed of a glass receptacle or

I· · patent, No. 678,191, dated J"uly 9, 1901. .receiver exhausted to as h1gh.adegreeas pos-

1

With an induction-coil using an open-air siblc and containing the Lwo contacts of an

1 ro break, due to the conductivity of·.the air and interrupter,(marked 3 and 4.) The lower one, ·75 1 · due to the necessarily longer time constant 4, is sealed in the glass body of the receiver,

'1 of secondary coil, it is impossible to produce · while the upper one, 3, is attached to the ver-

1 a wave whose peakedness is at all comparabie tically-oscillating armature of an electromag-

1 with that produced by the vacuum break in net 5 above the glass extension in which the
I 15 witich the best dielectric known-namely, an armature is guided and moved arid is included· Bo

extremely high vacuum-inserts itself auto- in the circuit passing through the contaCts 3

~ ~

rqatic:Lll.v in the electric circuit, and therefore and 4. This device is in its substanti.al me- -··

produces a complete interruption thereof in chanica) form the same 8S the one heretofore

the minimum length of time.

employed by me in vacuum-tube lighting and

2o As is \Veil known, it is desirable that the is capable of operation after the manner of Bs

\.

oscillations or vibrations which excite the elec- an automaticmake and break. Its action may

~

tromagtietic vibrations in the ether shalr con- be controlled by the key 7 in any obvious

tinue as long as possible before they are way. To impro'l-·e the effects, antennre or ae-

dampened out, and Maxwell and others have rial and ground wires 10 11, such as used in

\

z5 shown that these oscillations would continue' ordinary form~ of wireless-transmission plant, 90

~

for a maximum length of time and with a may be added. The closure of the key 7 per-

- rapidity approximating that of light if the mits the vibrator t:o act and produce sudden

.· apparatus from which they emanate were re- and rapid chapges Of electric condition which

\ ~

duced to molecular proportions. It is phys- result in the transmission or radiation of the 30 ically impossible, of.course, to produce such electric waves or electromagnetic vibrations 95

frI7

an apparatus; but, as I have discovered, great propagated through space to any distant readvantage may be secure<l by primarily excit- ceiver. of them, as well understo~ . in the art. ing the ether vibrations by an impulse o"i· im- In Fig. 5 I show in ~keleton the parts of a pulses whose character is such as to act with dynamo adapted to produce the sudden

35 gr:eat viole'nce or suudenness upon the ether, changes of electric condition which it is de- roo

'f;7

I and thereby set up electromagnetic waves or sirable to produce in order to best generate Yibrutions of greater amplitude, and therefore the electromagnetic waves. This form is in

of g re.ater carrying power. ...

genera) shown in my prior patent, No. 678,191;

r '

I

In the accompanying drawings, Figure 1 and is merely iPustrated herein ..to indicate· · ·

II

40

.represents, roughly, one primary exciting waves

of or

the forms impulses

of the which

the possible variations of my invention, al- .x.os though it is recognized that this ·particular ·

might be generated by a proper device, al- form of machine and form of generated pulse

I though such graphic representation cannot of of electric potential is not the best fot.: the

f;T

i i ·45

neqessity be relied upon as a correct representation of what would take place and is only

purpose. The .preferably be

tceornmneJ'ncatles~'owf siathidthmeacuhsuinael

would aerial

11 o

I

designed t.o roughly indicate the direction in and ground wires used in wireless transmis-

which I aim to proceed according to my pres- sion. '

·-

i -_ · ·

ent invention in the production of the primnry In' Fig. 4 a wireless-telegraph apparatus is

exciting cause of the ether vibrations 'termed shown wherein an induction-~oil 12 is em-

so "electromagnetic" waves or" electric" waves played. The electric condition developed in n S

by Hert;r, and others. Fig. 2 is a graphic rep- the primary according to my,present it;lven-

resentation q_f another form of wave or pulse tion.has its.potential raised by employing in
which theoretically might be de.v.eloped by a the secondary a larger number of turns, as

dynamo-machine, but which could be given a usual in the art. · . :

·

55 much more pe~ked or pointed form by proper The arrangement of apparatus sho·wn in x:zo

attention to the design of the -machine. As Fig.·3 is e:;pecially suited to the practicing of

will be obv' ious, the form shown in Fig. 2 is · the invei1tion, since through the interruption

a very imperfect realization of the form of of the·circuit in the \'acuum the impulses are

6'

primary exciting wave or tmpulse which should Lc prodticed or generated in order to

.very abrupt, while owing to the absence of a secondary the time constant of the circuit in

us

bestcarry outmy invention. Fig. 3represents which the oscillations take place is reduced to

diagrammatically an _apparatus and circuit.c; a minimum.

~a'uiag..p4tedshfoowr suasneoitnbeprraancatincginegmmenytoifncviernetuioi.n,..

Other forms of apparatus might be employed in cmying out my invention. Th6

~ ~

~ Fig. 5 illnskntcs in side ebstion the pads fonns shown imlioate only some of th? de- '3•

~

l.

AAA~-~~~~

~I I I

..... ...... ..... ...... r

,... ,- ~

1,231,528.

P. 0. PtDERSEN.
GENERATOR FOR HIGH FREQUENCY CURRENTS.
APPLICATIO:c FILED MAR, 24, 1913,
Patented Junc 26, 1917.

Jt

~II I
II ~1
II ~~

LJ ~L-etii ~..lo

'
I

,.,. a v

+__. d'Xl!Miln

• ,

>f h

T..~- C

•;. :~~. ·.....
-... ·

~ ~

- L' . . Ft;y. z. Jl. . . . .
r·,~~~ s~ ·.,- ......

~

+ ~Ha

b ~J· c;-L

~
I

.J?..,i. q.J.

x

'1 7
r

a.~ 5 ,.,. ~·<a /NT£RRUPT£R

L

+

-'H~un

~h

rl.b
Ij

T..Le

fib·~

7

JC.
~

_:u

La t a J~ J.b .l

~ .
;
.

.../Jf.r..t.uhMa~:.-.se~::.'?~<{.Y0:~ '>~

~ tao£._I?~-L<, Jene .LO>~" .
U'~. ":. ~.

r' .

~. .~~AA-~~~~ · ~

~

~~~~-~~~~

~

~ ~
~
~
r, I
f!

7~~.3015

·a

vices that ·may be employed for. generating breaking a circuit in a high vacuum 88 de-

.the e~citing' electric potential which, eonsid- scribed,thereby subjecting the ~ther to a series

ered as a wave or puik;e of exciting energy, of waves or pulsations of impressed energy 20

would be .of highly-peaked form. . · · or polarization which, graphically represent- ·

5 What I .claim as my invention is- ·

ed, would be of highlY:·peaked form.

~- The herein-described metqod.of produc- 8. In the art of wireless· transmission of

. ipg waves of radiant energy in space telegra- energy, the.improvement consisting in gener-

phy or power tra.nsmis.Sion consisting in im- ating free electromagnetic waves or vibrations 2 5
pr~ing upon the ether repeated changes of by abruptly breaking a closed circuit in a

I<? electrical potential . or· polarization which, high v'a.cuum.

graphically described, would be a series· of. Signed at New York, in the county of New

_ waves of highly-peaked form. · .

York and State of New York, this 13th day

· 2. The herein~escribed method of produc-· ofJune, A. D. 1902.

·

i . ing waves of rndiant energy for space telegra-

DANIEL McFARLAN MOORE.

: • I 5 phy or .po.wer.transmission, consisting in set- · Witnesses:

·

; _:.:...ting· up· a series of ·changes of electric po·- tential in ~ electric circuit by making and

J . GALLWITZ, E. L. LAWLER.

..4 ..4 ..4 ..4
II
~
1-~

~

~

'~JJ
I~ UNITED STATES PATENT OFFICE.

I

PEDE:R OLUF PEDERSEN, OF FRE'DERIKSBERG, DENMARK, ASSIGNOR TO FEDERAL

i

TELEGRA.P.H CCM.P .~NY . A CORPORA'!ION OF CALIFORNIA.

GEN ERATOR FOR HIGH-FREQUENCY CURRENTS.

I I

1 .2:H,;";2R.

Spec!Bcntion ot Letters :Patent.

Applic:\tion filed Mnrch 24 , 1913. Seria l No. 756.323.

'JiJ all ?f•/wm /t 1/l ll!f c:uwr:rl!:

with tho nniurnl period 2rr...jLC (lr tho 01\-

n.. it known thnt T. l'~:ll ~:H nr.n· J,mtm- r·illntory t•it·r·nit. Th· jll't'iod of tl\1' nlt!'t~- .

~t·::-o;, a l:illilject of the 1\ing of Denmark. n1- 11111 ing \'lll'l'l'llt i~. of t:oTTl':"t'. dt~l!•l'lllitlt'd l1,\'·

sidillg nt Fl'l'!ll't'ikshl't'g, 'neat• Copctlhngen .
5 and 1\inl.!llnm of DPnmnl'!\, ha\'C ili\'Cillecl r'\'l'ln h iww and \J<;pful lmpt'o\'t'llWllt.'l in ( it•n(': ;! tors for H i~. h- Frcrprcncy Cu rrt'n ts. o I' wllit:h th~· followitig is n full, clcnr. nncl !'X-

Ilu· rwt·iorl td' Iht' :-:lti t't ill!!' of lhP n.t'(',

or () fl['
pt'I'S\'Ill

sy~tllwrot 1 1iiiiisJHtIhI'lnntllti.tarPi\~'':~J'i"lil:ctl!i!•Is'S·,_,ofsn:lllfw-. 60

,.it'll t ly Iong 1iIll<' for Pn 1·11 an· t 0 r·ool .:nu I

dr•ion bw. thnt nn stH•t:inl ltll'thod);· l'ot• r•rJIII-

nr.t d!'Sc t·tption.

ill!!' tlw nrr· 111'\'d IH• ntilit.Prl. It i:-; also ,

10 Th is in·,·p nt io ll I'PI:ttros ln !!et ll•t·ntor~ fnr ol)\'ious that tht• r!;:-;l'hnrgc comph·tl'l)' h>,..._,;· tl~

I

high f l't'fllll' llr..v cnt·n•nt~. ·

t hP cltn t'ndl't' ,· r ;Ill :n·c· si tH'\' .so lnn;r n time

1t. ha~ hr•c• tJ lwrdnfot'l' propospcl to pt·n- Plnr~!'s lwtw\'1'11 thl' pa~<;:tgl' of sin;.<l' <'lit'·

~

rltll'!' !'lll'l'!'TIL~ of high fl'e qtH'IW,\' hy f<•Pding J'l•n t illlplllsl's t ln·on!!h rHI(' nf tlw rU~hnt' l!\' , tl in •r•t c• tiJT!'lll to :111 o:-:ei(·Jn tnt' \' rirc·11 it in- :-p:H'l'S and llll• di ~ehnrgPs t!H'l't'f'~l'!' hccnm~··

j 15 1

tn·nlnrrllina:~.rl

n srol f-intlut'tinn :11'\'. thc• JWI'i o<l

L.
nf

n (•nncl!'nser C.
lh <• allL•t·nnling

itt Plfr•r·t :1 :--t'l'i<•s of llllll·nsr·illntill;! ~pnt'l\s. iO Tnstt•n rl nl' llli[izing di :--r·h:tl',!!l' s ;r:H!\'S 11l' at·c•s,

! current bci n~ <'qunl to '2rr ...jLC in neconl- \'lii'TIIIIll t lllJ<'S nnd thc· likl' 111a v al);o IH.' ll ~l'rl ,

I

1 HIH't' with . K t-h ·in 's fnr·mnln . Ilnwe\'\'t', :lllrl in r'ili'c•s wl:l'l'l' till' l'n•qtll;lll',\' is nnt too

L..\.

i20

wiH'II this the. arc ha

snwln~thenncnl rhran;-n::.!l!wetd'llinnsal'clll

('\'l'n ·where ntmosplwre

high. sitnph• inll'l't'llfllt•t·s lllll,\' nl!-<o hl.' llS!'d

to :11lrnntn!!!'.

75

rI·'r

! eontninin!." ltnl1·nge.. nncl the nur1rle of the It is nli'n to h(• lll'd!'rst.oon thnt it .is not ' nrc conlc(l . thC' n;aximmn ft'l'qnPnc.Y which · IH'!'I'i'Snt·y to t'hangc• th<• entin• tlisr:hnt·gc
enn ht• obtnitw<l i~ lim itPrl. !'incc it is ('~c;r•n- spucp tlmmg-h whirh thP rllTTPllt. imp11lses t.inl t hat the nnncll' I1E' cnolPcl to prl'n'nt tlw pn"s. ~i nc·P. it will snllicc if at lcnst thC' cnthodn
curr·pnt pnl'sin,!! thrnng-h th e circnit front :llH( a part of thl.' clisehnl'g'c spncc is changed. llO

hl.'coming a ''1Cl't' tlirt'ct cnrren t. 1t. is oh- Tn lhi ~ manm•t'. the ~ninl' nno1lc miw he m;ed

i'
j' 7

\'ions that :--i:O'h cooling of t.h c l\1\0clc will

ncr.cssnrih· lim ;~ the fr!.'ntlNICV which can

hc ohtnincd.

· ·

The objPct of rny innntion is to proYicle

for 1l phmdity of' discharge spnn•!';: ........ , .
Tht' innntion and its object wi ll be. np-
pnrt>ot from thP l'mhodiml'nts of tlH' in-
n>ntion shown in tht' clmwing-. whl.'rrin Fig- 85

fi g'!'lll'l'ntm• " ·ith wltirh f l'N)ll('nr.it'S. hi!!lH't' lii'I'S 1 to il, inr\n~i\'e, show \'lll'iOIIS mmJifi.

th nn tho~e prcdon~l." ohta inNl. r.n n ilf' pro- l'n t io ns of the c:irc·n it nrrnng<~llll'llt~ which

l'l ll'l'Cl . :1 11tl with thi s obic•ct in Yil'W, tllC' in- tnny lw ns<•rl. but it is intf.'nrl<•d thnt snrh

,.t'ntion contt:'mplatl'~ ~h(· pro,·ision o f n pln- morlifications ancl C"mhorlinll'nts will -be rr-

rnlitv of fll'C's \\'hic:h a n• ~o nl'l'aliUC'tl thnt .!!•l rrlt•cl ns clt·~wriptin• and not ns ..lim iting 90

n

the ·cu rrent; impulses p:t!"!'i succl.'~sinl ,Y till' in\'cntion.

· . ·· -

thrn11g-h the nrcs. m: fnt· t•xnmplt•. whl'l'l' .\n l'Xnmpl<' of thP liS!' of two a rt ·!'~ or rlis~··

thrc!' nrcs lll' P tl;:Pcl onlY t':trh third C11l'l'Pnt. im pnl ~l.' pn~l't'!' thrnn!!h a !"in!!h• nre. nnd this nt·c tlwrPaf tC'T' t'l'lilnitt;: PXftn!!ni~ lwrl fn l' two entire period" whirh gi,·C'~ th<~ arr a

c·hargc ~pnn•s a anrl h i~ shown i n Fi~." l.
HPtwrl'n thr cath.·,clPs nnrl the ferd eomlnclor :tl't' ins!'t'tcrl ;:rlf indll('tions T.a nncl Lh 95 fwhidt a~ a y·nl<' h:n·(' thr• s:nm• \'nlTH•), :lnrl

sn fficiPntly long time fnr lwin.!! eoolNl. Jf tlw ci rc·nit of \·ihratinn pt·oper· . is fornwcl

th t> sh ift in.!!s of tlw nrc :ll't' JH'ntnptl,v timerl, by thP condl•nsrr C. tlH' incllll!tntH' I' L nml

t his will not nff<'ct th0 l)('l'io1l of tho nltet·- tl1e rlH"o;;tat R in con ner.t ion with tlw jp. · . . _.

nnting cnrrents wh ic~h paS."l'~ throngh the rlnct:ntcPs Lff. or Ll, , Th(' ywt·iorl is · the ''1'00

ri rcnit ront:tinill!! thc• inrlnclion L nncl th e s:nnl'. ,.i7.. 1' in hoHt r.nsl'"· ThP. ci rcuit of · r·onrlPn!-:1'1' (', Tn~l !'ncl of r·ltnn!!irt!! the nn: oscillation I inrl ira t..cl. tht• <lh•tl'ih11tion cir- :.:~ ··· thrnngh whic·h tlw C'lltTl'llt nn ~~~.;' for Pach c•ttil, is ronplPrltn hoth of thC' s<•lf : wlnctinn~

or cn rrt'nt i111p1ll!'l'. it i~ sllnir·iPnt if tlll' :n·c. L " nncl T,/,, anrl its natnl'ill IH'riorl is ~T . .I
50 tht·mtg-11 wh ich the current pn!'srs. is rhnngccl The mnnliC'T' of :•rtin!! th<• ~vstPrn i~ I'X- 10.3

~tfh•t· the st'cnnrl. thinl. Pt<'.. rnn·pnf impuls<' ~ plninrrl ns follow!-i: ·

·

I

llo\Y('\'('1' in tlw prdl'l'l't'rl ··mhodinll'llt or Tf first II f'lll'rl'lll im p111!4f' JI:ISSl'S thron.!!h tlw innontion. it is pt•t'fernhlc to shi ft the tlw HIS!!hnt'gc spnc·e n, n fre1~ oscillation is

iiCr

~~

., ,

i

nrc ng

nft0r Pnf'll Jwrinrl. th o nros m•e<l nnl

T be•

ht• in

fl<'l'in!l for shift<ldrl ,.,.,., ,.,]nncc

t.ht•r·rhy inrlltcerl in . till• cit•c•rit Iaior the oscill:olion in Ihis

cTi;o·cnuilpPr"i,.,d'if~

AA~~-~~~~

1,23l,l528

Fig. n show!': a ~nm c~what rliff<'l't'ld :11'-
rnng-cnw.nt. ThP ignition tensions for the 60

rlisc:hnrge spnr<'s rt antl 7, nt•e here so high that ignition wil l nnrmnllv not tnkc pl~ce,

and the clisc:ltarge spnecs (( nn<l ,, are shnnt.ecl

to r.ircnits contnining tlw itllln<'lnncc Lrt,

tlte cnpncit.,. Cn and thr indn<·t.atH'C 1,7, anrl 65

thr. cnpncit.y Cb. t'Pspccti\'Pl.\·. T he ,·nl nr of the prodtlrts (If ~~nell imlu!'lnnC'e a nd tiH•.

t.hrrpto helonging ea pncit? is c·ho!"£'11 in.:·mch

n mnnnet·. thnl 1hP period fnr the h•i· c·it·r.nHs. consistinl! of t.hfl di ~:wh:t r·g<• spa r·r n, 7 0
t-111::' influct ntiC'<' L" ancl t hP <':t'):t <'it,. ( 'n . nnfl t.lw rlisdt:II'I!P ~p:II'C b. th<• 'iltCln;·taP<'r L7, ancl lhP rnp:ll'ily Ch. n•sprt•Lin~l,v. i:-: mnch lrs:-: thnn T.
TlH• rli~whnrgrs :ti'P inr·qrrr.rl hy in liH' 7·5

imhtrt.;tnr·rs La nncl T.h snrlclrn lti!!h 'tc>nsions heing altemnl<'l~· i•trltlrNl whirh <·nusr spnrks to jump l'ltl'Oll.!!'h t.]H• rlisr.hnr·gc> spn/j•~

n. nnr1 thf' · rlisdtnrgr sp:tf:·, 71. rrsp<>r.t.i\'(>·l.v. •·

n n<l t.h<>rrh:v stn 1'1 s thP di!"r·lt :tl'g'<'!" . prr.;.•t'r.: 80 .·. ThP ~tn rti ng SJ Ht r·l\!i follo,·,. <'ncli ntlH' r ·,'.' it h .''_,:~ ~ nn intrr\'nl of nhnu f nT. wh<'r<• T ns li~llnl': · · .

inflirntPR th<> nntmnl prt·ioc1 o·f the osrilln- · .:.

tion cirrnit. Al!':n nt t.hiH nrrnng<.>m('nt tlw· nnmhrr of rli~rhnr,!:<' spnc<'s i!': nrhit.rnr.\'.

Hn·dna now Jia 1tir·nlnrlv rlcsf'rihecl n·n:i

ascertnin'erl f·hc nntnre of n1Y !'::titl iuventini.\. o-··. nnd in whnt manner the same i~ to he pc:>1·- ·. .

former1. I rlcclnre th:tt \'hn.t I chim is:-·.· :t;·: 1. A g-enern.tor for nigh frequency currents :··9:0.··.
o{ comprising n. sin~h, oscillation circuit hnv- ·. . ··
ing a plurality discharge spaces there- -'',

in. n.nfl mcnns for· cl irecting n high freC)nency . ·

current. t.hrough snid osclllat.ion circnit nncl . ..

for snccessi>el:v n..-,-1 ..........iodicnlly directing 95 said cnrrent throug-h ~aifl spaces nt periods

which are a simple mnltip]e of the high frequency rmrent pa~ing throng-h the oscil-

lation circnit..

·

ci 2. A generator for high freCfuencv cur- 100
rents comp risinQ' n sin rr1c o~r::ill n.ting rcnit

haT"ing- n plmnjitv of c1ischnrge spnces con- ...

nertn-=! in pnrn llel therein. nnd means fol' ..,. .: · dir<>ctiJ:;'" i! high frcrp~encv r.nrrent t.hrong-h .::: -::--;

snirl osC'i.'lntion rircnit nn(l for snrressh·ely·.I-05

[_

nnn p~r JOnicnlly directing snid current ·

throng-h sniil spRrr.s ..~ p<>riorJs which nre n.

<:im!'ll~, mnltipln of th<' h igh frerynP.ncv cnr:: . .
I C·•n(; pll.SSlng thrnngh the OSrillntion ClTCllit., ,.
Tn witnPss whr.rrnf. T h:t7r snbscriherl 116.

I
l.

m>· !':i~ntnrc. in tht' nre.c;<'nce of. two wit-

PRDBR OT.JTTF PRD'ERSEN; ...·'
WitnrssP.s:

l .

Vrano nr.oM,

VALDEMARCRlUSTENA.

l.

;~, I ' I I
I I
i 1,214,214.
'

.
P. 0, PEDERSEN & V. POULSEN. GE ~~n r. OR Of HIGH fREQUENCY CURRENTS,
APPLICATIOII f iLtO JA" · e, U 13,
Patented Jan. 30, Hll7.

I
u

l
u

\.

e

! ~

,II
I '

" I
I' I

.. . ...... .'
:: ......

.. ~

,....

o·NIT~ED STATES PATENT OF].,ICE.

r

I

PEDER OLUF PEDERSEN AND V :il.LDEMAR POULSEN, OF FREDERIKSBEEG, DENMARK,

ASSIGNORS TO FEDERAL TELEGRAPH COMPANY, A CORPORATION OF CALIFORNIA.

GENERATOR OF HIGH-FREQUENCY CURRENTS.

Specification o! Letters Patent. J>atcnted Jan. 30, 1!>17.

Application filed January G, 1913. Serial No. 740,542.

'l'o all·1chom it m.ay concern:

,5s 1.1.other difficulty nrises, for instnnce in the

i
I

Be it kno·.. n that 've, PEDER Or-uF PEDEn- Poulse:1 generatol', which hns the peculiarity · ~.r·:x nnd V,\Lr>E:"IfAR PouLsEN, subjects of the thnt th e nppn!·ent resistance of the generator

I
I
i
I i
I

;:;

King of Denmnrk, residing nt FrederiksIJt'rg. D••nmark, hn\'(! in,·ented certain new :u HI usc. ~ .J lmpro,·cments in Generators of Ilip:h -F;·elj\lcnc.r Cnrl'l~nts. of which the fol-

?ecrenses \Yhen the intensity o,f ·the . cunent
mcreases. If therefore for some rensbn or '·
other an nnequn.l distribntion of tl,e high GO frequen cy cnrrent occms, n tendency will I.Jc. · .;

I -
I .

I lowing is a full, clcnr, and exact description. present to n continuous increasing of the .

I I

::\Iost gent"·ntors of the nrc or spark type snid inequality, so thnt finally the greatrr ·c~~

i 1u fo1· cmrents of n high frequency hnve the pe- part of the current will fnll to one of. t:1c ·

I I
I

culinri ty thnt undet· 'giYen circumstances, generators "·hereby it becomes lrss· efh.:ti,·e: G5
thus for a giYen wnn~lcngth, feed ing ten- while the other generator c,·cntually become,;
~ion. clamping, etc.! they nre only nble to currcntless. and the nim of the -:'lnnrctio:t ·

''"ill yield up t o a certain high frequency effect, in pamllel thus not be nttninecL Thcre-

1'> and this limit is often lower than desirable. fore measures must be taken for securing

lt hns l.·een attempted to oYercome thi's ditli- the equal distribution of the high frequency 70

1
I

en lty by usc of n plnrality of generntors ar- currents over all of !.he gencl'ntors. ranged in series. This is possible in cnses The present inYenti.on \\·ill be fully cle-

l 1 :!U

in co

uswithliccrhnblteherehsiigsthanfcree,qutheenciy1igchircfur~itquiesncoyf

scribed by reference to the nnnexetl Clrnw-
ing show.ing. schemntically an embodiment

t currents in this case haYing only a propor- of the inYention, hv which a uniform dis- 7 5

I tionatcly low intensity so thnt no drawbacks tribution of the high frequcnc.v energy o,·el'

1 of any grc:\t importance appear by causing nll of the generators cnn be obtained. In

the hi.!!h fref] ne ncy currents to pnss throngh the figure only two generators nrc shown,

25 ·all of the generators. But it is guite differ- but, as n matter of comse, three or more cnn

ent when the high frequency circuit must be used if wanted without departing from so

ncccssnrilY have n low resistance. Th;s is the spirit of the im·ention.

·

Jor in ~tance the case in lnrge stations for a and u indicate feeding t!!rminals, c nnd (l' ···
radio telegraphy and telephony working. with two Poulsen g enerators. c. nncl f rec1ncing.

r .

;;o grc:tt "·ave-lengths nnd therefore hanng a rheostats, .r; and h renctio11 coils. k~ ni, n., o .. compnrati,·el:r !:'mall resistance of radiation. and JJ condensers, and 1 the self indnction of 85

l .

Tn such cases. tu obtain a sufficient radiation, the vibration circnit. This latter consists as

it is nr.ccssnry lo work with Yery strong high it will be seen, of the self induction coil q,.

irl'•!Ucnc.r currents. I£ it is here necessary
:;.j to Lli<:tribute the high frequency energy over

the condem:er p comprising: the

acnodndtehnesetwr o!.-,

r>nrallel circnits
the gcilerntcr c

:
.

·>
,

n,· a p1mality of generators, a connection in se- and the condenser and the condenser rn, ·.!JO ·•

ries of these generators will be disachnn- the generator d nnd the conc1en~er o, rcspec-

tageous. as tb·e strong high frequency cur- tively. The capacity of th e condensers 1.·, n,

t·ents will decrease the elliciency of the gen- m and o (which ·will most freC)uently h:p;c

·10 erntors. .A connection in mnltiple, however, the same value) must for two t·e:1sons be

will he highly c1esiraiJJe. The d ifficulty is rather s mall: firstlv thcv will contribu t e to 05

founcl in causing the separate hiB"h frequency forcing the h.igh frcquen"cy culTents J'ltnnirig

generators to cooperate in the rtght manner, ,\·hether those generators comprise arcs,
·15 spnrk gaps or· the like. If the question is
for ins~a nee of a Poulsen genemtor for continuous osc;}Jntions, proYisions must in the

in the circuit of vi bra tion to •.listl'ibntc tht•tri- · sclYes more en~nly ont· the gcncrntot'S the

smaller their .cnpacity is! ancT S!!Conclly the

tcn1lency in the cir

of cui

tluf~crrhmcfct'ClfJbIIyClltCh:V~e

C:lll"l't'nls n condenser

kt·i,sitnh<~r

100

first place be taken to make all 0f the gen- generator c, the condensers n nnd o! the gen-
erntors work . in the snme phns~. Even if crntor cl nnd the condt•nser m. will he the

50 the fre(jncnc:v was exactly the snme, it would smaller the smaller the capacitj• of the cnn-

be necessary to take special mcnsures in order clcnser_s is. This is n ci•·cumstnnce nf very 105 ~

\1" rI to sccur~ the correct cc:.inciclence of phase. great Importance. If the enndcn<·c1·s !.·, n, n

In cnnsir.g till of the g1:nernt.m·s to worlc in nntl m nre ton lnrgc. indPpendcnt high fr!.'-

~

IJd i" the sn<nc Ci rcnit. " r \' ibr"tions, qncncy CUI'<'CHts II'i11 ",.;,. i11 tl<e . """ I'C

~ , .~
~

l.

AAA~-~~~~